be_v here_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o jesus_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v make_v all_o his_o child_n priest_n to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o â—_o even_o their_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v not_o despâ—se_v psal._n 51._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 19_o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n which_o molest_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o often_o struggle_v with_o it_o and_o too_o much_o prevail_v do_v great_o discourage_v we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o that_o god_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o faith_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o pardon_v we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n himself_o and_o bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v give_v we_o victorious_a grace_n in_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o see_v meet_a for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o go_v to_o he_o then_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o §_o 20._o 17._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v interpose_v and_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o darkness_n but_o against_o this_o faith_n have_v wonderful_a relieâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hâ—b_n 2._o 14_o 15._o o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n to_o observe_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hâ—ld_v he_o and_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o conquer_v he_o it_o no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o may_v now_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o disarm_v enemy_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n yea_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n even_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v become_v our_o gain_n v._o 21._o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n may_v faith_n perceive_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v for_o evermore_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v two_o treatise_n of_o death_n already_o §_o 21._o 18._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a doom_n at_o death_n do_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n less_o please_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o here_o what_o a_o relief_n be_v it_o for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o dear_a friend_n by_o he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o himself_o already_o even_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n §_o 22._o 19_o the_o very_a strangeness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n unseen_a and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o employment_n there_o do_v great_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o in_o its_o delightful_a approach_n unto_o god_n have_v we_o see_v the_o world_n where_o god_n must_v be_v enjoy_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v my_o head_n be_v there_o he_o see_v it_o for_o i_o he_o know_v what_o he_o possess_v prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quiet_o rest_v in_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o §_o 23._o 20._o nay_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o think_v of_o come_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n but_o it_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o glorify_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o in_o heaven_n god_n will_v everlasting_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o acquisition_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o thus_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o mediation_n of_o fruition_n shall_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v rev._n 19_o 7._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v call_v to_o his_o marriage_n supper_n v._o 9_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o familiar_a or_o so_o sweet_a to_o my_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o glorify_a lord_n be_v there_o in_o who_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o o_o christian_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o study_n and_o exercise_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o all._n direct_v iii_o 3._o gr._n dir._n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o operate_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o thankful_o obey_v he_o §_o 1._o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o baptism_n they_o enter_v 5._o scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nesse_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eâ—geâ—_n l._n 5._o distinct_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n of_o and_o perform_v the_o 〈…〉_o each_o person_n distinct_o as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n â—nd_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n agent_n or_o advocate_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o practical_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n §_o 2._o if_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n than_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o special_a aggravation_n by_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n than_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o small_a duty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o or_o
grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 2._o and_o by_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o and_o by_o help_v we_o from_o those_o promise_n to_o conclude_v with_o boldness_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o by_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o §_o 12._o ii_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o though_o too_o short_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v your_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o grand_a importance_n neglect_v by_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o your_o great_a care_n now_o must_v be_v 1._o to_o find_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o operation_n and_o 2._o to_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v its_o motion_n as_o it_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o motion_n nor_o receive_v instead_o of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o they_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o your_o passion_n pride_n or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v you_o be_v obey_v the_o spirit_n when_o you_o be_v obey_v satan_n and_o your_o own_o corruption_n against_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o neither_o for_o foolishness_n or_o treacherous_a craftiness_n psal._n 19_o 7._o &_o 94._o 8._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a its_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n be_v for_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o good_a abhor_v both_o selfishness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o gal._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o believer_n abhor_v both_o division_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o carnal_a compliance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o dâ—o_o nâ—mo_fw-la magnus_fw-la sine_fw-la aâ—iquo_fw-la afflate_v dâ—uâ—â—o_fw-la â—nquam_fw-la suit_n â—â—â—â—_o 2._o â—â—_o nâ—â—_n dâ—o_o &_o 3._o 3._o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n make_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o worth_a to_o be_v very_o little_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n abhor_v pride_n ambition_n self-exalting_a boast_v as_o also_o the_o actual_a debase_v of_o ourselves_o by_o earthliness_n or_o other_o sin_n matth._n 18._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n abhor_v stupidity_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n boisterousness_n tumult_n envy_n contention_n revile_v and_o revenge_n math._n 11._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o james_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23._o gal._n 5._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 31._o col._n 3._o 8._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n resolve_v man_n against_o know_a sin_n and_o for_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n abhor_v a_o furious_a destroy_a zeal_n and_o also_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o a_o yield_a compliance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 18._o numb_a 25._o 11_o 13._o titus_n 2._o 14._o james_n 3._o 15._o 17._o luke_n 9_o 55._o rev._n 3._o 16._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o still_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v both_o carnal_a licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o also_o the_o destroy_n and_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n under_o preâ—ence_n of_o true_a mortification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 23._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n contradict_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o move_v we_o to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n thereto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v pretence_n and_o motion_n of_o every_o spirit_n by_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 9_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o be_v neither_o ludicrous_a impertinent_a or_o hurtful_a final_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o sanctification_n obedience_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o unprofitable_a trifle_n or_o despair_n and_o hurtful_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n which_o drive_v from_o god_n unfit_a for_o duty_n and_o hinder_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 15._o isa._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 22._o zech._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 10._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o be_v ever_o for_o god_n glory_n 1_o john_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 17_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 3._o 3_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o &_o 4_o 6._o examine_v the_o text_n here_o cite_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o by_o all_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o all_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o passion_n of_o self-conceited_a man_n §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o wilful_a sin_n or_o by_o your_o neglect_v of_o its_o offer_a help_n â—_o direct_v â—_o it_o be_v as_o the_o spring_n to_o all_o your_o spiritual_a motion_n as_o the_o wind_n to_o your_o sail_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o therefore_o reverence_n and_o regard_v its_o help_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o not_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o 1._o obey_v he_o speedy_o delay_n be_v a_o present_a unthankful_a refusal_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o denial_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o a_o half_a obedience_n be_v disobedience_n put_v he_o not_o off_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n gift_n the_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o you_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o not_o sometime_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o more_o frequent_o neglect_v he_o but_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o learning_n obediential_a course_n of_o life_n §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o use_v for_o the_o receive_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o we_o help_v and_o which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o holy_a operation_n if_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o expect_v he_o not_o in_o byway_n where_o he_o use_v not_o to_o go_v pray_v and_o meâ—itaâ—e_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v your_o best_a and_o expect_v his_o blessing_n though_o your_o plow_a and_o sâ—winâ—_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o do_v â—t_a neither_o unless_o you_o plough_n and_o sow_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n or_o morality_n in_o vain_a nor_o will_v he_o use_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o any_o other_o way_n §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o do_v most_o when_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o most_o neglect_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a measure_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o his_o assistance_n if_o he_o extraordinary_o help_v you_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n improve_v that_o help_n and_o break_v not_o â—st_v so_o soon_o as_o at_o other_o time_n without_o necessity_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v omit_v duty_n till_o you_o seel_v his_o help_n for_o he_o use_v to_o come_v in_o with_o help_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o tire_n not_o out_o yourself_o with_o affect_a length_n when_o you_o want_v the_o life_n §_o 17._o direct_v 5._o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v give_v you_o deny_v not_o his_o grace_n 5._o direct_v 5._o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o nature_n remember_v it_o to_o encourage_v your_o future_a expectation_n
own_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o all_o late_a discovery_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o error_n darkness_n uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o every_o pretend_v sect_n the_o peripatetic_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n much_o more_o the_o epicurean_o the_o lullianist_n the_o cartesian_o 2._o act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hos._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o psal._n 119._o 99_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5_o 8._o â—ol_n 2._o 3._o &_o 3._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 8._o eph._n 3._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 28._o eccl._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 20._o jâ—m_fw-la 3._o 13_o 14_o 17._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o telesius_n campanella_n patricius_n gassendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o that_o ever_o thorough_o try_v they_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o method_n of_o any_o which_o hitherto_o be_v so_o palpable_o uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o certain_a error_n we_o may_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o all_o true_a humane_a learning_n real_a and_o organical_a and_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a scholar_n who_o fasten_v upon_o the_o certain_a and_o the_o useful_a part_n well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o true_o use_v they_o to_o their_o great_a and_o proper_a end_n but_o nicety_n and_o foolery_n which_o some_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o for_o mere_a ostentation_n and_o also_o uncertain_a presumption_n shall_v be_v much_o neglect_v and_o the_o great_a certain_a necessary_a save_v verity_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v dear_o love_v and_o thankful_o embrace_v and_o studious_o learn_v and_o faithful_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v wise_a man_n at_o last_o quest._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v in_o any_o point_n contradict_v each_o other_o which_o may_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v answ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o natural_a evidence_n or_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a as_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n unfit_a for_o marriage_n the_o evil_a of_o officious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v their_o plain_a and_o their_o obscure_a part_n 4._o a_o dark_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a natural_a 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o verity_n 5._o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a point_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a scripture_n 6._o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o case_n of_o equal_a clearness_n or_o doubtfulness_n be_v a_o case_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o dream_n must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o think_v two_o text_n to_o be_v contradictory_n that_o be_v he_o must_v better_o study_v both_o till_o he_o see_v his_o error_n still_o remember_v that_o natural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o first_o in_o order_n 2._o and_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o most_o common_a and_o receive_v by_o all_o but_o supernatural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a quest._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o 1._o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n to_o mankind_n and_o new_a prediction_n or_o information_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n 2._o between_o what_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v as_o certain_a or_o probable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o other_o covenant_n testament_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v we_o 16._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o that_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o our_o rule_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o yea_o of_o many_o ceremony_n in_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o for_o age_n and_o age_n or_o to_o generation_n and_o generation_n which_o we_o translate_v for_o ever_n when_o it_o signify_v but_o to_o many_o generation_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v either_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o rev._n 14._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o &_o 6._o 27_o 40_o 47._o &_o 12._o 50._o heb._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o former_a testament_n but_o contrary_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o resolve_v against_o all_o innovation_n and_o addition_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o new_a scripture_n or_o inspire_a word_n as_o a_o infallible_a universal_a rule_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n which_o he_o have_v disclaim_v and_o 2._o it_o will_v imply_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o its_o end_n as_o be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o its_o asserted_a perfection_n and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o establish_a way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v already_o settle_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o till_o the_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v all_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n the_o help_n and_o illumination_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v make_v new_a revelation_n to_o particular_a person_n about_o their_o particular_a duty_n event_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o inspiration_n vision_n or_o apparition_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o or_o other_o or_o to_o say_v god_n to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o coordinate_a but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a determination_n of_o some_o undetermined_a case_n or_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o action_n 5._o though_o such_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o general_a nor_o 2._o mic._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o any_o probability_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n much_o less_o a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n because_o certain_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n have_v be_v melancholy_a crackt-brained_n person_n near_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o craze_a person_n be_v still_o prone_a to_o such_o imagination_n 7._o therefore_o also_o all_o sober_a christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rash_a believe_v every_o prophet_n or_o pretend_a spirit_n lest_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v lose_v in_o vain_a expectation_n and_o conceit_n quest._n 161._o be_v not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o
heed_n of_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o p._n 50_o direct_v 11._o be_v not_o too_o confident_a in_o your_o first_o apprehension_n or_o opinion_n but_o modest_o suspicious_a of_o they_o p._n 51_o direct_v 12._o what_o to_o do_v when_o controversy_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o silence_v truth_n p._n 52_o direct_v 13._o what_o godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n on_o earth_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o ungrateful_a 1._o by_o difficulty_n 2._o by_o various_a sect_n 3._o by_o scrupulosity_n 4._o by_o your_o over_n in_o your_o own_o invention_n 5._o by_o perplex_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o by_o unmortified_a lust_n 7._o by_o actual_a siâ—s_n 8._o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 54_o direct_v 14._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o rule_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o appetite_n p._n 57_o direct_v 15._o be_v wary_a in_o choose_v not_o only_a your_o teacher_n but_o your_o company_n also_o their_o character_n p._n 58_o direct_v 16._o what_o book_n to_o prefer_v and_o read_v and_o what_o to_o reject_v p._n 60_o direct_n 17._o take_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n for_o free_a grace_n p._n 61_o direct_v 18._o take_v heed_n lâ—st_v grace_v degenerate_a into_o counterfeit_n formality_n etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o direct_v 19_o reckon_v not_o on_o prosperity_n or_o long_a life_n but_o live_v as_o die_v p._n 65_o direct_v 20._o see_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v pure_o divine_a that_o god_n be_v your_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o man_n nothing_o p._n 66_o chap._n iii_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n p._n 69_o gr._n dir._n 1._o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n proposition_n open_v somewhat_o of_o they_o the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o here_o i_o blot_v out_o the_o method_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n have_v fullier_n open_v they_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o another_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n gr._n dir._n 2._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ._n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o twenty_o necessity_n p._n 72_o gr._n dir._n 3._o how_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v by_o his_o grace_n his_o witness_n seal_v earnest_n etc._n etc._n q._n when_o good_a effect_n be_v from_o mean_n from_o our_o endeavour_n and_o when_o from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 77_o 78_o gr._n dir._n 4._o for_o a_o true_a orderly_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o scheme_n of_o his_o attribute_n p._n 81_o 82_o gr._n dir._n 5._o of_o self_n resignation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n motive_n mark_n means_n p._n 83_o gr._n dir._n 6._o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a king_n what_o it_o be_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o ready_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o p._n 85_o gr._n dir._n 7._o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n how_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n p._n 90_o gr._n dr._n 8._o to_o obey_v christ_n our_o physician_n or_o saviour_n in_o his_o repair_v heal_a work_n p._n 95_o how_o each_o faculty_n be_v disease_v or_o deprave_a the_o intellect_n its_o act_n and_o malady_n the_o wiâ—â—_n q._n whether_o the_o locomotive_a and_o sense_n can_v move_v we_o to_o sin_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v â—r_n reason_n upon_o its_o bare_a omission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o memory_n imagination_n affection_n sensitive_a appetite_n exterior_a part_n which_o need_v a_o cure_n forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o make_v up_o its_o malignity_n the_o common_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v direction_n to_o get_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o to_o cure_v it_o p._n 95_o gr._n dir._n 9_o of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o end_n ground_n advantage_n auxiliaries_n instrument_n and_o method_n of_o the_o tempter_n p._n 104_o how_o satan_n keep_v off_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n and_o frustrate_v all_o mean_n christ_n contrary_a method_n p._n 109_o tit._n 2._o temptation_n to_o particular_a sin_n with_o direction_n for_o preservation_n and_o remedy_n 1._o how_o satan_n prepare_v his_o bait_n of_o temptation_n p._n 111_o 2._o how_o he_o appli_v they_o p._n 114_o tit._n 3._o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n p._n 124_o tit._n 4._o temptation_n to_o frustrate_v holy_a duty_n p._n 126_o gr._n dir._n 10._o how_o to_o work_v as_o servant_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n p._n 128_o direction_n for_o our_o serve_a christ_n in_o well_o do_v p._n 130._o where_o be_v many_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o how_o to_o do_v they_o acceptable_o and_o successful_o q._n be_v do_v good_a or_o avoid_v sin_n to_o be_v most_o look_v at_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o call_v or_o employment_n of_o life_n p._n 133_o q._n may_v one_o change_v his_o call_v for_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a q._n who_o be_v excuse_v from_o live_v in_o a_o call_v or_o from_o work_n p._n 124_o q._n must_v i_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a work_n while_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a indifferent_a or_o sin_n p._n 134_o q._n be_v it_o not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v his_o conscience_n p._n 135_o q._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v against_o conscience_n q._n whether_o the_o formal_a cause_n alone_o do_v constitute_v obedience_n q._n how_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la conscience_n q._n how_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o a_o suppose_a truth_n q_o be_v not_o go_v against_o conscience_n sin_v against_o knowledge_n p._n 136_o q._n when_o the_o information_n of_o conscience_n require_v a_o long_a time_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o at_o the_o present_a q._n may_v one_o do_v a_o great_a good_a when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o little_a sin_n as_o a_o lie_n q_o must_v i_o not_o forbear_v all_o good_a work_n which_o i_o can_v do_v without_o sin_n q_o must_v i_o forbear_v a_o certain_a great_a duty_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o small_a uncertain_a sin_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v in_o doubt_n after_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v use_v p._n 137_o sixteen_o rule_n to_o guide_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o to_o know_v among_o many_o seem_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v p._n 137_o gr._n dir._n 11._o to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o holy_a love_n god_n must_v be_v love_v as_o the_o universal_a infinite_a good_a whether_o passionate_o what_o of_o god_n must_v be_v love_v p._n 141_o what_o must_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o first_o love_n whether_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o the_o sort_n of_o holy_a love_n why_o love_n be_v the_o high_a grace_n p._n 143_o the_o contrary_n of_o holy_a love_n how_o god_n be_v hate_v the_o counterfeit_v of_o love_n p._n 144_o direction_n how_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v divine_a love_n ibid._n how_o to_o see_v god_n sign_n of_o true_a love_n p_o 154_o gr._n dir._n 12._o absolute_o to_o trust_n god_n with_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o with_o full_a acquiescence_n the_o nature_n of_o trust_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o disp._n of_o saving_n faith_n p._n 157._o the_o contrary_n the_o counterfeit_n q._n of_o a_o particular_a faith_n the_o use_v of_o trust._n p._n 158._o fifteen_o direction_n for_o a_o quiet_v and_o comfort_v trust_n in_o god_n p._n 158_o gr._n dir._n 13._o that_o the_o temperament_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n twenty_o direction_n to_o procure_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 162_o gr._n dir._n 14._o of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o grand_a benefactor_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o eighteen_o direction_n how_o to_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v it_o 167_o etc._n etc._n gr._n dir._n 15._o for_o glorify_v god_n ten_o direction_n how_o the_o mind_n must_v glorify_v god_n ten_o direction_n for_o praising_n god_n or_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o praise_v god_n twelve_o direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o life_n p._n 172_o gr._n dir._n 16._o for_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o gr._n dir._n 17._o for_o self
their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o p._n 802_o q._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o p._n 802_o q._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequent_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n p._n 803_o q._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n p._n 804_o q._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n ibid._n q._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church-canon_n p._n 805_o q._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church-covenant_n as_o such_o ibid._n q._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a q._n what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equiuâ—cally_a christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput_n of_o right_o to_o sacrament_n p._n 806_o q._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v ibid._n q._n 35._o be_v it_o cértain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o p._n 807_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 812_o q._n 37._o be_v believer_n child_n certain_o in_o covenant_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v baptize_v p._n 813_o q._n 38._o be_v infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n benefit_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n upon_o any_o proper_a moral_a condition_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o natural_a relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n q._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o god_n father_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o p._n 814_o q._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o p._n 815_o q._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptise_a according_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 817_o q._n 42._o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v inward_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 817_o q._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptize_v infant_n or_o not_o p._n 821_o q._n 44._o do_v baptism_n always_o oblige_v we_o at_o the_o present_a and_o give_v grace_n at_o the_o present_a and_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v till_o long_v after_o give_v by_o baptism_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o baptism_n p._n 823_o q._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n p._n 824_o q_o 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o ibid._n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 825_o q._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church_n communion_n p._n 826_o q._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n ibid._n q._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o p._n 827_o q_o 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n review_v and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n p._n 827_o q._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n p._n 828_o q._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n p._n 829_o q._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n ibid._n q._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ibid._n q._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church-government_n of_o divine_a institution_n p._n 830_o q._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n or_o any_o new_a church-officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o maâ—_n p._n 832_o q_o 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o their_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o p._n 839_o q._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n p._n 840_o q_o 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v ibid._n q._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a p_o 841_o q._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n ibid._n q._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 842_o q._n 64_o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n ibid._n q._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
that_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o his_o small_a measure_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o the_o last_o and_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n at_o first_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o his_o great_a measure_n at_o last_o in_o his_o full_a growth_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n at_o first_o to_o any_o now_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v yet_o their_o measure_n of_o gift_n be_v never_o great_a at_o first_o unless_o they_o have_v acquire_v or_o receive_v they_o before_o conversion_n if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o understanding_n which_o by_o study_n and_o other_o help_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o man_n when_o his_o part_n be_v sanctify_v be_v able_a in_o knowledge_n the_o first_o day_n for_o he_o have_v it_o before_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o but_o if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n ignorant_a unlearned_a and_o of_o mean_a ability_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o lift_v up_o to_o great_a understanding_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o give_v now_o by_o sudden_a infusion_n as_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o experience_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gain-say_a look_v about_o you_o and_o observe_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n do_v obtain_v it_o by_o infusion_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o by_o diligent_a study_n by_o slow_a degree_n though_o i_o know_v god_n bless_v some_o man_n study_n more_o than_o other_o name_n one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a understanding_n but_o by_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o slow_a degree_n or_o that_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o nature_n or_o divinity_n but_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o study_v for_o 〈…〉_o e_o result_v of_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o person_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v confess_v that_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o it_o in_o this_o way_n himself_o §_o 5._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o the_o pecco_fw-it scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n have_v not_o our_o understand_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n â—r_o will_v fâ—r_v liâ—e_z answ._n yes_o no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o infallible_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o way_n of_o ordinary_a illumination_n now_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o diligence_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o that_o understanding_n without_o hear_v read_v or_o study_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o it_o bless_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o we_o but_o bless_v we_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o notional_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o piercing_o and_o effectual_o and_o practical_o which_o before_o he_o know_v but_o notional_o and_o uneffectual_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v now_o become_v powerful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o save_a illumination_n not_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o heaven_n without_o mean_n but_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o mean_v it_o may_v take_v in_o that_o knowledge_n deep_o which_o other_o have_v but_o notional_o and_o in_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o by_o make_v our_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o quick_a and_o powerful_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o rule_v the_o life_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v all_o that_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v before_o their_o renovation_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v now_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o proper_a channel_n 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n possess_v it_o with_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o our_o study_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n experience_n tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o help_n it_o be_v to_o knowledge_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a love_n delight_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v know_v all_o these_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o â—nlightner_n of_o believer_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o direction_n will_v have_v direful_a effect_n which_o i_o will_v name_v that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v they_o §_o 6._o 1._o if_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v present_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o ability_n and_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈…〉_o r_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o â—â—ur_n young_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o be_v young_a beginner_n and_o but_o new_a bear_v babe_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sâ—are_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o into_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o pride_n yea_o a_o pride_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o pride_n yea_o and_o a_o pride_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o which_o be_v most_o foolish_a pride_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v a_o young_a raw_a christian_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o besot_v with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o be_v young_a beginner_n more_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o than_o 2._o qui_fw-la dâ—sâ—ipulum_fw-la â—udem_fw-la &_o clatum_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ventum_fw-la adverâ—â—â—â—â—mine_fw-la navigate_fw-la seâ—pentem_fw-la nutrit_fw-la aconitum_n â—â—colit_fw-la hostem_fw-la doâ—â—_n pâ—â—_n arch_n dial._n 41._o li._n 2._o other_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n but_o paul_n know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o change_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o do_v amaze_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v attain_v like_o the_o beggar_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n give_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o hundred_o part_n before_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o money_n as_o the_o king_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture-difficulty_n and_o the_o knot_n in_o school-divinity_n nor_o the_o hard_a case_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o seven_o year_n painful_a study_n will_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o hundred_o difficulty_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n study_v more_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o lamentable_a darkness_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v also_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n lay_v this_o net_n to_o entrap_v young_a convert_v it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n 2._o your_o hasty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o goodness_n or_o ability_n will_v make_v you_o presumptuous_a of_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o venture_v upon_o dangerous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o ruin_v you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o may_v venture_v into_o the_o company_n of_o papist_n or_o any_o heretic_n or_o deceiver_n or_o read_v their_o book_n or_o be_v present_a at_o their_o worship_n and_o i_o confess_v you_o may_v escape_v but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o god_n may_v leave_v you_o to_o show_v you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31_o 25_o 26._o 3._o and_o your_o overvalue_v your_o first_o grace_n will_v make_v you_o too_o secure_a when_o your_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o holy_a
more_o of_o my_o observation_n of_o which_o these_o time_n have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n profane_a and_o formal_a enemy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a wrangler_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o think_v they_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v vent_v their_o passion_n and_o fond_a opinion_n be_v the_o two_o thief_n between_o who_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divider_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n railing_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o 5._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_n question_v rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a §_o 6._o yet_o i_o must_v here_o profess_v that_o if_o any_o falsehearted_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o resolve_v to_o be_v on_o the_o save_a side_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o safety_n or_o preferment_n shall_v take_v any_o encouragement_n from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n and_o sell_v his_o soul_n and_o then_o call_v all_o those_o furious_a zealot_n that_o will_n not_o be_v as_o false_a to_o god_n as_o he_o let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o no_o cloak_n for_o so_o odious_a a_o sin_n nor_o will_v he_o find_v a_o cover_n for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o by_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n before_o the_o world_n direct_v 13._o know_v that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o only_o may_v to_o perfect_a 13._o direct_v 13._o happiness_n still_o apprehend_v it_o therefore_o and_o use_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o with_o great_a diligence_n â—â—sist_v those_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a grievous_a or_o unpleasant_a thing_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v all_o thing_n concurrent_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o delectable_a life_n on_o 13._o earth_n to_o a_o rational_a purify_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v not_o on_o air_n or_o dung_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o only_a satisfactory_a good_a and_o all_o these_o condescend_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a but_o suitable_a glass_n of_o a_o mediator_n redeem_v reconcile_a teach_v govern_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o our_o maker_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indite_v they_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o foresee_v foretasting_a seek_v and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o noble_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a life_n than_o this_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o continual_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misrepresent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ungodly_a read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o in_o my_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n §_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v even_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a life_n so_o long_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o willing_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o despise_v the_o temptation_n and_o avocation_n of_o flâ—shly_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v be_v sincere_a as_o not_o be_v only_o draw_v by_o other_o man_n or_o outward_a advantage_n nor_o frighten_v into_o it_o by_o a_o passion_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o love_a religion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o excellent_a end_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o under_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o the_o understanding_n practical_o apprehend_v they_o as_o good_n nay_o we_o must_v always_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o transcendent_a goodness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o worldly_a life_n or_o else_o the_o appear_a goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v divert_v we_o and_o carry_v away_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a brute_n what_o a_o power_n apprehension_n have_v upon_o their_o action_n if_o your_o horse_n be_v but_o go_v to_o his_o home_n or_o pasture_n how_o free_o will_v he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a but_o if_o he_o go_v unwilling_o his_o travel_n be_v troublesome_a and_o slow_a and_o you_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o religion_n from_o you_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o terrible_a or_o tedious_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v still_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o again_o and_o frustrate_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o hope_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o misrepresent_v religion_n to_o your_o understanding_n he_o will_v sudden_o alienate_v your_o will_n and_o corrupt_v your_o life_n and_o make_v you_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n again_o and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n somewhere_o else_o and_o only_o take_v up_o with_o some_o heartless_a lip-service_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o these_o end_n be_v such_o as_o these_o §_o 3._o 1._o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o appear_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v difficulty_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confound_a unpâ—â—aâ—an_n thing_n â—_o by_o difficulty_n you_o to_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a and_o not_o a_o satisfy_a thing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assault_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a beginner_n difficulty_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confound_v you_o and_o put_v you_o out_o of_o a_o regular_a cheerful_a seek_v of_o salvation_n when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o all_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o will_v show_v you_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v cast_v in_o thought_n of_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v you_o if_o he_o can_v to_o â—owl_v they_o in_o your_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
to_o be_v as_o like_o god_n in_o all_o his_o communicable_a excellency_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o create_a state_n and_o capacity_n 2._o and_o to_o have_v as_o near_o and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o and_o enjoy_v §_o 7._o 7._o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v more_o near_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conformity_n than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v most_o immediate_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o goodness_n lie_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a because_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a imperfect_a scheme_n of_o that_o of_o god_n which_o you_o must_v thus_o know_v god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o i._o as_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o i._o in_o his_o be_v quoth_v â—â—â—â—_o 1._o one_o and_o indivisible_a in_o three_o person_n 2._o immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a 3._o eternal_a 1._o the_o father_z 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o necessary_a 2._o independent_a 3._o immutable_a ii_o in_o his_o nature_n quod_fw-la â—â—t_n a_o spirit_n 1._o simple_n uncompounded_a 2._o impassionate_a incoruptible_a immortal_a 3._o invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o life_n itself_o 1._o power_n 2._o understanding_n 3._o will._n iii_o in_o his_o perfection_n qualify_a 1._o omnipotent_a 2._o omniscient_a 3._o most_o good_a 1._o most_o great_a 2._o most_o wise_a 3._o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a 1._o be_v himself_o 2._o know_v himself_o 3._o love_n &_o enjoy_v himself_o ii_o as_o râ—laâ—â—d_a to_o his_o creature_n i._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 36._o of_o him_n 1._o creator_n &_o conserver_n 1._o our_o owner_n or_o lord_n most_o absolute_a free_a and_o irresistible_a d_o 1._o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o safety_n e_z 1._o perfect_v our_o nature_n in_o heavenly_a life_n ii_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n through_o him_n 2._o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n 2._o our_o ruler_n or_o king_n 1._o by_o legislation_n 2._o judgement_n 3._o execution_n absolute_a perfect_a true_a holy_a just_a merciful_a patient_a terrible_a 2._o our_o light_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o who_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o glorious_a light_n iii_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o him_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 3._o regenerator_fw-la &_o sanctifier_n 3._o our_o benefactor_n or_o father_z 1._o most_o love_v 2._o most_o bountiful_a 3._o most_o amiable_a patient_n merciful_a constant._n causal_o and_o objective_o d_o 3._o our_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o rest_v and_o happiness_n hereafter_o e_o 3._o who_o we_o shall_v please_v and_o love_n and_o be_v please_v in_o he_o and_o love_v by_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o enjoy_v he_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o see_v these_o practical_o open_v and_o improve_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o divine_a life_n the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o attribute_n fit_a for_o the_o more_o capacious_a be_v reserve_v for_o another_o tractate_n §_o 8._o for_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o tâ—â—cul_fw-la do_v dâ—s_n ita_fw-la uâ—_n sunt_fw-la loquere_fw-la bias_n ill_n â—â—â—â—_o â—â—g_v paâ—â—i_n sâ—alâ—gâ—i_n â—â—â—â—â—_o sâ—s_z de_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—do_fw-la ep._n cath._n l_o 14._o god_n never_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o convince_v atheism_n because_o his_o ordinary_a work_n convince_v it_o â—_o baâ—oâ—_n essay_n 16._o p._n 87._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o legâ—egata_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortal_a omne_fw-la seâ—â—â—â—enâ—_n movens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cicero_n 1_o tâ—â—cul_fw-la to_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n the_o act_n which_o you_o be_v to_o exercise_v upon_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o clear_a knowledge_n you_o can_v attain_v to_o 2._o the_o firm_a belief_n 3._o the_o high_a estimation_n 4._o the_o great_a admiration_n 5._o the_o hearty_a and_o sweet_a complacency_n or_o love_n 6._o the_o strong_a desire_n 7._o a_o filial_a awfulness_n reverence_n and_o fear_n 8._o the_o bold_a quietting_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 9_o the_o most_o fix_v wait_v dependence_n hope_n and_o expectation_n 10._o the_o most_o absolute_a self-resignation_n to_o he_o 11._o the_o full_a and_o quiette_v submission_n to_o his_o disposal_n 12._o the_o humble_a and_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o his_o govern_n authority_n and_o will_n and_o the_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n 13._o the_o bold_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a suffering_n 14._o the_o great_a thank_v fullness_n for_o his_o mercy_n 15._o the_o most_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o his_o talent_n and_o use_v of_o his_o mean_n and_o performance_n of_o our_o trust_n 16._o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o secret_n forbear_v to_o intrude_v or_o meddle_v with_o they_o 17._o a_o wise_a and_o cautelous_a observance_n of_o his_o providence_n public_a and_o private_a neither_o neglect_v they_o nor_o misinterpreting_a they_o neither_o run_v before_o they_o nor_o strive_v discontentedly_n against_o they_o 18._o a_o discern_a love_a and_o honour_v his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n without_o any_o friendship_n to_o their_o fault_n or_o over_o magnify_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o any_o evil_n 19_o a_o reverend_a serious_a spiritual_a adoration_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a with_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o joyful_a celebration_n of_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o mercy_n 20._o the_o high_a delight_n and_o full_a content_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v especial_o a_o delight_n in_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v and_o please_a he_o worship_v and_o praise_v he_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o these_o in_o our_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o i_o lie_v together_o for_o your_o easy_a observation_n and_o memory_n but_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o insist_v on_o direct_v v._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v your_o lord_n or_o owner_n and_o see_v that_o you_o make_v a_o absolute_a owner_n gr._n dir._n 5._o of_o self-resignation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n resignation_n of_o yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o and_o use_v yourselves_o and_o all_o according_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o disposal_n §_o 1._o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o sermon_n of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o in_o my_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o must_v but_o touch_v it_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a notional_o to_o know_v and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v our_o owner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o if_o the_o habitual_a practical_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a or_o as_o common_a the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o this_o duty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o than_o what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n it_o will_v produce_v and_o what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o §_o 2._o i._o the_o duty_n lie_v in_o these_o act_n 1._o that_o you_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o you_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n persuasum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la principiâ—_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dominos_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatores_fw-la deos_fw-la eaque_fw-la quae_fw-la gâ—raâ—â—ur_fw-la coâ—um_fw-la geâ—i_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—one_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la numâ—nâ—_n et_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—â—_n cuique_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o quâ—â—_n agate_n quâ—d_v in_o se_fw-la admiâ—â—aâ—_n qua_fw-la mâ—nte_fw-la qua_fw-la pâ—etaâ—e_fw-la â—olat_a râ—ligiâ—nem_fw-la intue_fw-la â—_o pâ—orumque_fw-la &_o impâ—orum_fw-la habere_fw-la ratâ—onem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n 1._o in_o make_v you_o of_o nothing_o and_o preserve_v you_o 2._o in_o redeem_v you_o by_o purchase_n 3._o in_o regenerate_v you_o and_o renew_v you_o for_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o common_a natural_a propriety_n in_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o common_a gracious_a propriety_n in_o you_o and_o all_o man_n as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n rom._n 14._o 9_o john_n 13._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o special_a gracious_a propriety_n in_o you_o and_o all_o his_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n understand_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o a_o plenary_a
thus_o you_o must_v do_v the_o eye_n make_v a_o easy_a and_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n than_o the_o ear_n do_v therefore_o christ_n example_n shall_v be_v much_o preach_v and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o have_v still_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o we_o always_o see_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a action_n which_o once_o he_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v among_o they_o evident_o before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o papist_n think_v that_o image_n serve_v well_o for_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v be_v far_o more_o useful_a how_o much_o example_n be_v more_o operative_a than_o doctrine_n alone_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a servant_n that_o practise_v that_o doctrine_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o most_o stir_v up_o their_o enmity_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o exciting_a the_o believer_n piety_n let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a example_n be_v always_o lively_o write_v upon_o your_o mind_n 1._o let_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_v or_o be_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n but_o of_o person_n that_o live_v but_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n how_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o the_o attendance_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rich_a 2._o remember_v how_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o his_o repute_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o teach_v all_o child_n 51._o luke_n â—_o 51._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o how_o he_o condescend_v to_o labour_v at_o a_o trade_n and_o mean_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o mind_n must_v express_v their_o obedience_n and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o live_v in_o a_o call_n and_o to_o comfort_v poor_a labourer_n with_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o live_v so_o before_o they_o and_o choose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o remember_v how_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 15_o 1â—_n 17._o which_o god_n approve_v by_o send_v down_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o expect_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o remember_v how_o he_o voluntary_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o a_o encounter_n with_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o his_o fast_n and_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o proceed_v till_o he_o move_v he_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n love_v try_v servant_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o by_o temptation_n especial_o those_o that_o enter_v upon_o a_o public_a ministry_n must_v be_v try_v man_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o to_o comfort_v tempt_v christian_n who_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o tempt_v to_o as_o odious_a sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v great_o tempt_v without_o consent_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o mole_v and_o haunt_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n have_v overcome_v 6._o remember_v how_o earnest_o and_o constant_o he_o preach_v not_o story_n or_o jingle_v or_o subtle_a controversy_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o soul_n that_o when_o he_o have_v auditor_n he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n and_o no_o fury_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharise_n can_v silence_v he_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v have_v his_o father_n commission_n and_o even_o to_o particular_a person_n he_o vouchsafe_v by_o conference_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o attend_v to_o 4._o john_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v any_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o enmity_n or_o opposition_n of_o malicious_a man_n but_o to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n see_v the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v 4._o john_n 9_o 4._o 7._o remember_v how_o compassionate_a he_o be_v to_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n do_v good_a heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o possess_v and_o how_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o live_v walk_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o hurtfulness_n persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 8._o remember_v how_o his_o zeal_n and_o love_n endure_v the_o reproach_n and_o resist_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o â—ow_o he_o bid_v peter_n get_v 23._o mat_n 3._o 20_o 21_o mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o man_n when_o in_o caâ—nal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o carnal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o our_o near_a friend_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o discourage_v we_o both_o from_o duty_n and_o from_o suffering_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o count_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o savour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o sinful_a avoid_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o undergo_v 9_o remember_v how_o through_o all_o his_o life_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o mean_a neither_o possess_v nor_o seek_v sumptuous_a house_n or_o great_a attendance_n or_o spacious_a land_n or_o a_o large_a estate_n he_o live_v in_o a_o visible_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a these_o little_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—nd_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o treasure_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o â—â—â—â—h_a snare_n and_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needlâ—â—s_n â—yâ—_n 10._o observe_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n how_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o 15_o 〈…〉_o 6._o 15_o refutation_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—ld_n though_o he_o tell_v malignant_a blasphemer_n how_o great_o they_o sin_v in_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v
father_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n than_o for_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n except_o conversion_n make_v man_n as_o little_a child_n that_o come_v not_o to_o caâ—p_v and_o cavil_v but_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 3._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o know_v how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v and_o how_o dull_a of_o learning_n and_o humble_o beg_v of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o illuminate_v you_o and_o give_v up_o your_o understanding_n absolute_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o table_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v write_v his_o law_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o honest_a willing_a heart_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o â—ain_o will_v know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o not_o with_o false_a and_o bias_v heart_n which_o secret_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o entertain_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o matth._n 13._o 23._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v unfeigned_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v teach_v i_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o learner_n in_o the_o dark_a most_o of_o the_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o perceive_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o lest_o it_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o disobey_v it_o a_o will_n that_o be_v secret_o poison_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a impediment_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o learn_v with_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o division_n and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o lesson_n and_o matter_n but_o with_o your_o own_o silence_n and_o quietness_n and_o mind_v your_o own_o business_n be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v the_o turbulent_a wrangler_n that_o be_v quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o be_v religion_n contentious_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o eject_v than_o to_o be_v edify_v read_v james_n 3_o §_o 13._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o therefore_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o reverence_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o phil._n 2._o 12._o christ_n will_v sharp_o rebuke_v his_o own_o if_o they_o grow_v negligent_a and_o oftend_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o forsake_v thou_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o sâ—aped_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o â—eard_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o direct_v viii_o work_n gr._n dir._n 6._o to_o obev_n christ_n as_o our_o physician_n in_o his_o heal_a work_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o cleanse_v mortify_a work_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o physician_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n make_v it_o therefore_o your_o serious_a study_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a disease_n and_o defilement_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o do_v before_o speak_v of_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v his_o help_n for_o our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o mortify_v part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cure_v work_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o write_v against_o sin_n in_o general_n will_v be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n the_o one_o be_v to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prevent_v our_o sin_v the_o other_o be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n habitual_a and_o actual_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v §_o 2._o the_o general_a direction_n for_o this_o cure_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a direction_n also_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o six_o direction_n before_o go_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o two_o general_a direction_n and_o many_o more_o particular_a one_o direct_v 1._o i._o the_o two_o general_a direction_n be_v these_o 1._o know_v what_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o 1._o direct_v 1._o defile_v with_o and_o this_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o thâ—se_a corruption_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o pervert_v the_o several_a faculty_n direct_v 2._o 2._o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o intrinsic_a evil_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o effect_n disease_v direct_v 2._o how_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disease_v §_o 3._o 1._o the_o part_n or_o faculty_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v be_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 1._o the_o understanding_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o cure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o low_a faculty_n must_v be_v by_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o will_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_v ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n have_v its_o own_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v malady_n in_o general_n be_v ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o a_o undisposedness_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o actual_a knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o disease_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o causee_v ignorant_a in_o what_o case_n a_o sound_a understanding_n may_v be_v ignorant_a it_o as_o in_o case_n that_o either_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o reach_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o whole_o upon_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o case_n a_o man_n shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o object_n or_o refuse_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v yet_o not_o see_v a_o particular_a object_n 1._o in_o case_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a reach_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v night_n and_o he_o want_v extrinsic_a light_n 3._o or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n 4._o or_o in_o case_n he_o wilful_o either_o shut_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v how_o far_o and_o wherein_o the_o
119._o 162._o jer._n 15._o 16._o 7._o delight_n thyself_o in_o his_o image_n though_o but_o imperfect_o print_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o also_o on_o his_o holy_a servant_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 18._o 8._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o universal_a fullfil_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o your_o friend_n delight_v you_o and_o the_o success_n of_o any_o excellent_a enterprise_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o as_o you_o have_v a_o special_a delight_n in_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o flourish_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o than_o in_o your_o personal_a prosperity_n unless_o you_o have_v selfish_a private_a base_a unmanly_a disposition_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o delight_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n 9_o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o safety_n which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o treasury_n which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o love_n for_o your_o continual_a supply_n in_o every_o want_n and_o deliverance_n in_o every_o danger_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o quiet_a contentedness_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o fearful_a soul_n in_o he_o 10._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o personal_a mercy_n to_o yourselves_o from_o your_o birth_n to_o this_o moment_n both_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o friend_n and_o name_n and_o estate_n and_o affair_n in_o all_o relation_n 11._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n you_o enjoy_v of_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o sing_v and_o publish_v his_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o your_o soul_n may_v have_v with_o he_o through_o christ_n on_o his_o day_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o say_v as_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v with_o sinful_a man_n when_o the_o 32._o psal_n 68_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 69_o 30_o 31_o 32._o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o psalm_n 40._o 16._o let_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o and_o 122._o 1._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a assembly_n in_o his_o worship_n psalm_n 46._o 4._o the_o stream_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 12._o delight_n yourselves_o above_o all_o in_o the_o forethought_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o name_v all_o these_o for_o your_o memory_n because_o they_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o direction_n for_o love_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o understand_v how_o much_o these_o holy_a delight_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v for_o his_o people_n pleasure_n for_o it_o much_o hinder_v the_o joy_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v delight_n how_o much_o god_n be_v for_o his_o servant_n delight_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o rejoice_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o how_o much_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o please_v to_o their_o god_n consider_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a and_o large_a delight_n than_o the_o brutish_a sensual_a nature_n be_v and_o that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o angel_n 40._o phil._n 3._o 1._o isa._n 58._o 19_o job_n 22._o 26._o isa._n 55._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 4._o 7._o act_n 14._o 15._o deut_n 27._o 7._o &_o 1â—_n 12_o 18._o â—_o pet._n 1_o â—_o 4_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 2d_o isa._n 53._o 3._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 11._o 28._o isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11_o 14_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 33_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 40._o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v make_v delight_n and_o complacency_n the_o most_o powerful_a command_a affection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o passion_n which_o they_o profess_o subserve_v and_o seek_v and_o the_o most_o natural_a inseparable_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o that_o desire_v not_o delight_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v such_o plenty_n of_o most_o excellent_a object_n for_o our_o delight_n especial_o himself_o in_o his_o attribute_n love_n mercy_n son_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n which_o bruit_n be_v not_o make_v to_o know_v or_o to_o enjoy_v 4._o nor_o have_v he_o give_v we_o in_o vain_a such_o excellent_a convenient_a and_o various_a help_n and_o inferior_a preparation_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o delight_n even_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o further_a our_o delight_n in_o god_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o capable_a by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o affect_v humiliation_n and_o mortify_a cleanse_a illuminate_v and_o quicken_a work_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v send_v upon_o no_o low_a or_o needless_a work_n 6._o nor_o do_v christ_n purchase_v his_o people_n joy_n in_o vain_a by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v bâ—rn_v our_o grief_n and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o that_o see_v he_o not_o might_n rejoice_v in_o believe_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o word_n with_o such_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n and_o in_o such_o free_a and_o full_a and_o faithful_a promise_n 8._o nor_o have_v he_o multiply_v his_o command_n for_o his_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o vain_a again_o and_o again_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o always_o to_o rejoice_v 9_o nor_o be_v it_o insignificant_a that_o he_o have_v forbid_v those_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n which_o will_v devour_v their_o joy_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o joy_n and_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o delight_n by_o his_o direction_n support_n provision_n and_o disposal_n and_o all_o this_o in_o their_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n 11._o how_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o delight_v to_o grieve_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o he_o take_v not_o away_o their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n till_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o themselves_o by_o sin_v or_o self-afflicting_a or_o neglect_v his_o propose_a pleasure_n 13._o he_o never_o fail_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o his_o delight_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v to_o that_o end_n unless_o 18._o isa_n 63._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o zeph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 30_o 9_o &_o 10._o 15._o isa_n 62._o 5._o jam._n 2._o 13._o joh._n 14._o 13._o 18._o when_o it_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a pleasure_n to_o have_v some_o present_a interruption_n of_o the_o pleasure_n 14._o in_o their_o great_a need_n when_o themselves_o and_o other_o help_n must_v fail_v he_o give_v they_o ofttimes_o the_o great_a joy_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a can_v you_o see_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n in_o all_o this_o 16._o if_o you_o can_v yet_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o foresee_v the_o eternal_a delight_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o god_n be_v for_o your_o delight_n §_o 5._o direct_v
in_o our_o practice_n 99_o for_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o objective_a mean_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n do_v use_v and_o his_o internal_a spiritual_a influx_n do_v concur_v and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o work_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o object_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o object_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o by_o both_o distinct_o and_o divide_o as_o produce_v several_a effect_n but_o by_o both_o conjunct_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n influx_n cause_v we_o effectual_o to_o improve_v the_o object_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n itself_o make_v one_o impression_n 100_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o win_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o the_o excitation_n of_o our_o self_n love_n multiply_v and_o reveal_v god_n mercy_n to_o ourselves_o so_o do_v he_o much_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o way_n for_o while_o every_o day_n add_v fresh_a experience_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a taste_n that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o more_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o improve_v our_o notional_a esteem_n of_o his_o essential_a goodness_n into_o practical_a 101._o though_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o if_o sincere_a a_o common_a gift_n yet_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o such_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v different_a from_o the_o consequent_a covenant-right_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o recover_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 102._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o new_a name_n the_o pledge_n the_o earness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o witness_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n 103._o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o sickness_n have_v lose_v his_o appetite_n to_o meat_n be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v cure_v he_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o certain_a medicinal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o at_o first_o he_o take_v it_o without_o appetite_n to_o the_o food_n or_o medicine_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o health_n but_o after_o he_o be_v double_o bring_v to_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o see_v before_o and_o next_o because_o his_o health_n and_o appetite_n be_v recover_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v taste_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o self-love_n our_o taste_n and_o recovery_n cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o 104._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v rise_v to_o this_o habitual_a predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o such_o for_o their_o own_o goodness_n above_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o though_o ever_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o as_o his_o felicity_n itself_o then_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o virtual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v that_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o love_v the_o good_a for_o itself_o they_o need_v not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o with_o threat_n or_o promise_v of_o extrinsic_a thing_n which_o work_v but_o by_o self-love_n and_o fear_n not_o but_o that_o divine_a authority_n must_v concur_v with_o love_n to_o produce_v obedience_n especial_o while_o love_n be_v but_o imperfect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a principle_n make_v the_o command_v good_a connatural_a to_o we_o 105._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o love_n which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o as_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n for_o itself_o as_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o self-love_n and_o to_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n not_o that_o the_o specific_a essential_a nature_n that_o be_v substance_n or_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v and_o man_n deify_v and_o he_o become_v a_o god_n that_o be_v before_o a_o man_n but_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o nature_n be_v elevate_v or_o more_o perfect_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n by_o health_n or_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o habitual_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o publisher_n of_o sir_n h._n vane_n notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o nature_n can_v sound_o meâ—n_v and_o seem_v to_o grope_v after_o 106._o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a self-love_n in_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o so_o it_o deal_v various_o with_o each_o 1._o sensual_a inordinate_a self-love_n it_o destroy_v both_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o self_n or_o life_n 2._o lawful_a and_o just_a self-love_n it_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o our_o further_a good_a but_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o high_a pure_a love_n of_o god_n 107._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o a_o confirm_a christian_n be_v even_o one_o in_o who_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v predominant_a and_o more_o potent_a than_o not_o only_o the_o vicious_a but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a love_n of_o himself_o 108._o though_o christian_n therefore_o must_v study_v themselves_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o must_v they_o much_o more_o study_n god_n his_o greatness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_z as_o foresee_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o holy_a advancement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o keep_v continual_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n property_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o may_v become_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o contemplation_n and_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o constant_a guide_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 109._o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n our_o will_n will_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v therein_o and_o abhor_v reluctancy_n all_o our_o duty_n will_v be_v both_o quicken_v and_o sweeten_v with_o love_n self-interest_n will_v be_v disable_v from_o either_o seduce_a we_o to_o sin_n or_o vex_v we_o with_o grief_n care_n fear_n or_o discontent_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o trust_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v more_o comfort_v that_o both_o be_v at_o his_o will_n than_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o at_o our_o own_o and_o god_n be_v our_o all_o the_o constant_a fix_v satisfy_a object_n of_o our_o love_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v constant_o fix_v and_o satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v our_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n as_o will_v make_v life_n sweet_a death_n welcome_a and_o heaven_n unspeakable_o desirable_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o personal_a goodness_n as_o our_o own_o perfection_n that_o will_v do_v all_o this_o upon_o we_o 110._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o he_o love_v god_n as_o god_n or_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n in_o subordination_n to_o self-love_n must_v thus_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n if_o you_o true_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n the_o just_a end_n of_o every_o rational_a agent_n the_o infinite_a good_a and_o chief_o to_o be_v love_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o you_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o as_o nothing_o if_o you_o feel_o take_v yourself_o as_o loathsome_a by_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sensual_a pleasure_n alone_o without_o holiness_n if_o you_o can_v
the_o definition_n be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o instance_n prove_v else_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o love_v learning_n virtue_n or_o any_o quality_n but_o only_o to_o love_v the_o person_n that_o want_v it_o or_o have_v it_o but_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n and_o benevolence_n be_v but_o its_o effect_n or_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o unholy_a wish_v not_o good_a to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v all_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a governor_n and_o judge_n object_n 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o sinner_n and_o miserable_a in_o hell_n than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o else_o god_n will_v never_o ordain_v cause_n or_o permit_v it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o high_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o universal_a order_n to_o be_v a_o punish_v man_n than_o to_o be_v nothing_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o punishment_n as_o to_o those_o high_a end_n be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o the_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o also_o to_o those_o high_a end_n to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o sinner_n while_o god_n continue_v humanity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o latter_a impli_v some_o good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n neither_o cause_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o though_o he_o permit_v it_o but_o though_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v better_a than_o no_o man_n to_o god_n end_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n object_n 10._o if_o that_o be_v best_o and_o most_o amiable_a which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o hell_n torment_n glorify_v his_o justice_n than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v a_o bruit_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o love_n and_o choice_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a all_o good_a be_v not_o matter_n of_o election_n but_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n do_v reputative_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o punishment_n repair_v it_o therefore_o love_v the_o punishment_n if_o you_o can_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o love_v holiness_n better_o for_o that_o will_v honour_v god_n more_o excellent_o and_o please_v he_o more_o object_n 11._o if_o i_o must_v love_v to_o be_v like_o god_n i_o must_v love_v to_o be_v great_a and_o i_o must_v love_v the_o great_a as_o mâ—st_v like_o he_o answ._n you_o must_v love_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o perfection_n which_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o your_o proper_a nature_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o your_o measure_n even_o in_o such_o power_n and_o greatness_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n not_o in_o such_o strength_n as_o he_o give_v a_o horse_n or_o such_o magnitude_n as_o he_o give_v a_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o but_o in_o the_o vital_a activity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o intellectual_a free-agent_n to_o be_v powerful_a and_o great_a in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o obedience_n strong_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o all_o temptation_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a in_o wisdom_n and_o true_a goodness_n thus_o seek_v even_o in_o power_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o your_o capacity_n object_n 12._o god_n himself_o do_v not_o love_v man_n only_o for_o their_o goodness_n nor_o love_n that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a while_n enemy_n and_o ungodly_a and_o he_o tell_v israel_n he_o love_v they_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o in_o the_o womb_n he_o love_v jacob_n best_o when_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o esau._n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o god_n complacence_n and_o benevolence_n 2_o between_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a and_o foresee_v good_a with_o a_o present_a capacity_n for_o it_o 1._o god_n have_v a_o great_a benevolence_n to_o jacob_n than_o esau_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n than_o to_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v perhaps_o not_o much_o worse_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o goodness_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o make_v we_o good_a or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o double_a proportion_n of_o any_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o he_o give_v not_o as_o rector_n but_o as_o dominus_fw-la and_o benefactor_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n and_o free_a benefactor_n and_o with_o this_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o make_v we_o good_a but_o this_o benevolence_n be_v but_o a_o secundary_a love_n and_o fruit_n of_o complacency_n join_v with_o the_o free_a unequal_a distribution_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o but_o for_o complacency_n which_o be_v love_n in_o the_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n god_n so_o love_v the_o wicked_a though_o elect_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lovely_a that_o be_v 1._o as_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o rational_a creature_n 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o future_a service_n they_o will_v do_v he_o and_o glory_n they_o will_v bring_v he_o 3._o and_o as_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v it_o fit_a to_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o service_n or_o if_o the_o benevolence_n of_o election_n do_v go_v before_o his_o first_o complacence_n in_o they_o above_o other_o as_o be_v before_o his_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v and_o love_v he_o better_o yet_o still_o this_o proper_a love_n call_v complacence_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v object_n do_v god_n love_v we_o complacential_o in_o christ_n beyond_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o answ._n not_o beyond_o our_o real_a and_o relative_n good_a as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o both_o way_n such_o as_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o shall_v love_v and_o glorify_v and_o please_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n to_o god_n our_o self_n and_o other_o and_o of_o man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o these_o point_n chap._n iu._n subordinate_a direction_n against_o those_o grand_a heart-sin_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n the_o positive_a direction_n to_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n have_v already_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o direction_n the_o recital_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o former_a positive_a direction_n do_v detect_v and_o afford_v help_n against_o against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o first_o grand_a direction_n you_o have_v help_n against_o direct_a unbelief_n in_o the_o second_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o unbelief_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o not_o use_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o various_a need_n in_o the_o three_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o infidelity_n against_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v write_v a_o special_a treatise_n in_o my_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n all_o resist_a or_o neglect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v first_o because_o in_o practice_n we_o must_v come_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o you_o have_v direction_n faith_n direction_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n against_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o five_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o self-idolizing_a and_o self-dependance_n and_o unholiness_n in_o a_o alienate_n yourselves_o from_o god_n in_o the_o six_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o unteachableness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o the_o eight_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o impenitency_n
as_o all_o metaphor_n be_v equivocal_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v use_v 2._o when_o the_o equivocal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a or_o obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v through_o the_o hearer_n fault_n or_o extraordinary_a dulness_n 3._o when_o a_o robber_n or_o usurp_a tyrant_n or_o any_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v seek_v to_o ensnare_v my_o life_n by_o question_n i_o may_v lawful_o answer_v he_o in_o such_o doubtful_a word_n as_o purposely_o be_v intend_v to_o deceive_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o ignorant_a of_o my_o sense_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o lie_v or_o false_a in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o those_o word_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o may_v answer_v doubtful_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a answer_n and_o that_o i_o do_v it_o as_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o no_o more_o particular_o nor_o plain_o but_o will_v conceal_v the_o rest_n quest._n 6._o whether_o all_o mental_a reservation_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n this_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o the_o former_a if_o the_o express_a word_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o mental_a answ._n answ._n reservation_n will_v not_o make_v they_o justifiable_a as_o a_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o express_v word_n of_o themselves_o be_v true_a than_o the_o mental_a reservation_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o concealment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o case_n where_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v it_o but_o of_o both_o these_o case_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o vow_n tom._n 3._o chap._n 5._o tit._n 2._o without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o know_v my_o meaning_n quest._n 7._o may_v child_n servant_n or_o subject_n in_o danger_n use_v word_n which_o tend_v to_o hide_v their_o fault_n 7._o quest._n 7._o answ._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o which_o be_v 1._o when_o due_a obedience_n answ._n answ._n or_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a which_o will_v follow_v require_v they_o to_o open_v it_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o open_v it_o they_o may_v hide_v it_o by_o just_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o lie_n or_o any_o evil_n in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v hide_v a_o fault_n by_o just_a mean_n i_o shall_v here_o say_v no_o more_o to_o quest._n 8._o may_v i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a but_o be_o not_o sure_a 8._o quest._n 8._o answ._n if_o you_o have_v a_o just_a call_n you_o may_v say_v you_o think_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o flat_o that_o it_o be_v so_o answ._n answ._n quest._n 9_o may_v i_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o of_o another_o by_o way_n of_o news_n discourse_n or_o character_n which_o i_o hear_v 9_o quest._n 9_o report_v by_o godly_a credible_a person_n or_o by_o many_o answ._n 1._o the_o main_a doubt_n be_v when_o you_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v answer_v after_o tom._n 4._o at_o answ._n answ._n large_a 2._o you_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v and_o report_v evil_a of_o another_o as_o good_a 3._o you_o must_v not_o believe_v ill_o of_o another_o any_o further_a than_o evidence_n do_v constrain_v you_o yet_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n or_o credibility_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o report_n for_o just_a caution_n or_o for_o good_a but_o not_o to_o defame_v another_o upon_o uncertainty_n or_o without_o a_o call_n 4._o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v and_o spread_v false_a report_n of_o other_o upon_o hearsay_n be_v now_o so_o common_a among_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v sobriety_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o all_o company_n as_o they_o will_v do_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o infectious_a time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o false_a news_n and_o slander_n of_o other_o be_v so_o common_a neither_o good_a man_n word_n nor_o common_a fame_n will_v allow_v you_o or_o excuse_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o report_v any_o evil_n of_o another_o till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o all_o christian_n shall_v join_v in_o lament_v and_o reprove_v this_o common_a uncharitable_a sin_n tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n against_o idle_a talk_n and_o babble_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o what_o be_v idle_a talk_n for_o many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o many_o take_v not_o that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o open_v this_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n here_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o talk_n what_o be_v not_o idle_a talk_n think_v prayer_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n because_o god_n know_v our_o want_n and_o heart_n job._n 22._o 2_o 3._o and_o our_o service_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa._n 45._o 19_o these_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o â—4_n jâ—b_n 21_o 15._o mal._n 3._o â—4_n confute_v 2._o other_o think_v frequent_a preach_v vain_a and_o say_v as_o the_o infidel_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18._o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 9_o let_v they_o not_o regard_v vain_a word_n but_o god_n say_v deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n 3._o some_o carnal_a wretch_n think_v all_o vain_a in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n 4._o and_o some_o think_v all_o vain_a in_o preach_v conference_n write_v or_o prayer_n which_o be_v long_o but_o christ_n speak_v â—5_n job_n 34_o 9_o heb._n 13._o â—5_n no_o vain_a word_n when_o he_o pray_v all_o night_n luk._n 6._o 12._o nor_o be_v we_o bid_v pray_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o be_v bid_v pray_v continual_o instant_o and_o importunate_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o act._n 6._o 4._o luk._n 18._o 1_o 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n speak_v idle_o when_o he_o preach_v till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o godliness_n be_v not_o vain_a which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a may_v make_v our_o preach_v vain_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o empty_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o disobedient_a be_v vain_a isa._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o 4._o some_o think_v all_o preach_v vain_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v already_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o need_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o lest_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 14._o 22._o 6._o some_o think_v it_o vain_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v on_o or_o repeat_v see_v phil._n 3._o 1._o though_o yet_o they_o never_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o or_o if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o repeat_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o emptiness_n or_o affectation_n but_o fervency_n mark_v 14._o 39_o psalm_n 136._o &_o 119._o 7._o unbeliever_n 5._o isa._n 49._o 4â—_n 5._o think_v our_o boast_n in_o god_n be_v vain_a 2_o king_n 18._o 20._o 8._o and_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n charge_v it_o on_o minister_n as_o preach_v in_o vain_a whenever_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o convert_v see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o &_o 3._o 4._o &_o 4._o 11._o isa._n 53._o 1._o §_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o that_o be_v godly_a mistake_n in_o think_v 1._o that_o all_o talk_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o some_o great_a use_n and_o end_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o mirth_n and_o pleasant_a discourse_n 9_o 1_o king_n 18_o 27._o prov._n 29._o 9_o be_v vain_a whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o bone_n prov._n 15._o 13._o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v gen._n 26._o 8._o king_n abimelech_n see_v isaac_n sport_v with_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n laugh_v as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v or_o play_v as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o samaritan_n and_o sept._n or_o jest_n as_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a §_o 4._o observe_v these_o
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
and_o hope_v for_o audience_n when_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o he_o §_o 15._o iii_o in_o the_o communication_n though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o 22._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—3_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 22._o principal_a giver_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o giver_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o quicken_v soul_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o and_o who_o operation_n must_v convey_v and_o apply_v christ_n save_v benefit_n to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o §_o 16._o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whole_a as_o comprehend_v that_o sacred_a action_n and_o participation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o the_o material_a part_n call_v the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v 1._o substantial_a and_o qualitative_a 2._o active_a and_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n of_o break_v pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o minister_n part_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o crucify_a or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o receiver_n thankful_a accept_n and_o use_v the_o say_a gift_n to_o these_o add_v the_o relative_n form_n and_o the_o end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o univers_n concord_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o you_o take_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o purchase_v it_o be_v a_o great_a â—â—â—â—p_n in_o the_o application_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o commission_v officer_n of_o christ._n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o in_o your_o preparation_n before_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n 1._o that_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o come_v not_o profane_o and_o careless_o with_o common_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o common_a work_n for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o eat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a meal_n do_v eat_v death_n to_o 549._o quinam_fw-la auteâ—â—_n indigâ—i_fw-la ineptive_a sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la panis_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la ipsoâ—um_fw-la audâ—ta_fw-la confession_n â—aeâ—erisque_fw-la perspectis_fw-la judicium_fw-la esto_fw-la acosta_n â—_o 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 549._o themselves_o instead_o of_o life_n 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v possess_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o follow_a danger_n as_o may_v quite_o discompose_v and_o unfit_a your_o soul_n for_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o you_o be_v invite_v many_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n gesture_n be_v too_o little_a careful_a and_o scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n frame_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v cause_v by_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacramental_a work_n the_o late_a extreme_a be_v frequent_o cause_v as_o follow_v 1._o by_o set_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o with_o terror_n 2._o by_o study_v more_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o than_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o that_o bless_a feast_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o that_o when_o the_o view_v of_o infinite_a love_n shall_v ravish_v they_o they_o be_v study_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o not_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a but_o take_v their_o unwilling_a infirmity_n for_o condemn_a unworthiness_n 4._o by_o receive_v it_o so_o seldom_o as_o to_o make_v it_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v their_o fear_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v better_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o cure_v that_o fear_n that_o come_v from_o strangeness_n 5._o by_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o want_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n can_v receive_v in_o faith_n 6._o by_o contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o mistake_a religiousness_n place_v it_o all_o in_o poâ—ing_v on_o themselves_o and_o mourn_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o in_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n 7._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o body_n contract_v a_o weak_a or_o timorous_a melancholy_a distemper_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o almost_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o trouble_v even_o in_o the_o sweet_a work_n from_o many_o such_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v become_v more_o terrible_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o abundance_n of_o such_o distemper_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o comfort_v they_o do_v trouble_v they_o most_o §_o 19_o quest._n 1._o but_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v more_o preparation_n 1._o quest._n 1._o than_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n answ._n for_o the_o degree_n indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v very_o careful_a preparation_n and_o we_o can_v well_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o praise_n thanksgiving_n covenant_v with_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o all_o these_o other_o part_n be_v here_o comprise_v and_o perform_v but_o doubtless_o god_n must_v also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o other_o worship_n and_o his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o often_o in_o the_o week_n beside_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o general_a preparation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o due_a particular_a preparation_n as_o many_o poor_a christian_n think_v they_o be_v §_o 20._o quest._n 2._o how_o often_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o administer_v that_o it_o neither_o grow_v into_o contempt_n 2._o quest._n 2._o or_o strangeness_n answ._n ordinary_o in_o well_o discipline_v church_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o appointment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n any_o more_o than_o that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n daily_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o other_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a order_n as_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seâ—led_a order_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o omit_v it_o maim_v and_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o occasion_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thansgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o most_o perform_v and_o so_o christian_n by_o use_n grow_v habit_v to_o sadness_n and_o a_o mourn_a melancholy_a religion_n and_o grow_v unacquainted_a with_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o hereby_o the_o papist_n lamentable_a corruption_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v grow_v up_o even_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n which_o seldom_o receive_v do_v increase_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n bread_n as_o their_o god_n 4._o by_o seldom_o communicate_v man_n be_v
experience_n thou_o will_v be_v very_o hardly_o keep_v from_o desperation_n thou_o will_v read_v such_o passage_n as_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o so_o much_o horror_n that_o thou_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v trample_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v twice_o bear_v again_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n thou_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v restore_v to_o thy_o comfort_n here_o if_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a but_o indeed_o the_o danger_n be_v exceed_o great_a lest_o thou_o never_o be_v recover_v at_o all_o if_o once_o thou_o be_v twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jud._n 6._o and_o lest_o god_n do_v final_o forsake_v thou_o and_o then_o how_o desperate_a will_v be_v thy_o case_n §_o 35._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o the_o example_n of_o backslider_n very_o terrible_a which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n luk._n 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n say_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o lose_v their_o estate_n or_o good_n or_o life_n by_o save_v they_o how_o frightful_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n a_o saul_n a_o joas_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 2._o a_o julian_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o spira_n especial_o at_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o backslide_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o see_v such_o ready_a to_o make_v away_o themselves_o §_o 36._o 17._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n as_o a_o backslider_n other_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n but_o you_o do_v by_o your_o life_n as_o bad_a as_o speak_v such_o blaspheamy_a as_o this_o against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v once_o that_o god_n have_v be_v the_o best_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n and_o godliness_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a life_n but_o now_o i_o have_v try_v both_o and_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o better_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v give_v the_o true_a contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a blaspheamy_a of_o your_o life_n and_o bethink_v thou_o how_o god_n shall_v bear_v with_o this_o §_o 37._o 18._o there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o much_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o further_v the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o backslider_n if_o you_o will_v but_o drive_v your_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n into_o a_o house_n those_o that_o go_v in_o first_o do_v draw_v the_o rest_n after_o they_o but_o those_o that_o run_v out_o again_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n afraid_a and_o run_v away_o one_o apostate_n that_o have_v be_v note_v for_o religion_n and_o afterward_o turn_v off_o again_o do_v discourage_v many_o that_o will_v come_v in_o for_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o his_o practice_n keeper_n off_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v that_o a_o life_n of_o worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n be_v better_a and_o people_n will_v think_v with_o themselves_o such_o a_o man_n have_v try_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o he_o have_v forsake_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n shall_v come_v 1._o â—â—k_v 17._o 1._o mat._n 18._o 7._o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n and_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n matth._n 18._o 6_o 7._o luk._n 17._o 2._o §_o 38._o 19_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o weak_a christian_n as_o these_o backslider_n for_o they_o be_v think_v how_o far_o such_o go_v before_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v lâ—st_o be_v say_v alas_o how_o shall_v i_o stand_v when_o such_o that_o be_v better_a and_o strong_a than_o i_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o those_o that_o think_v true_a grace_n can_v be_v lose_v be_v as_o much_o perplex_a and_o say_v how_o far_o may_v a_o hypocrite_n go_v that_o after_o fall_v away_o how_o pious_o do_v this_o man_n live_v how_o sorrowful_o do_v he_o repent_v how_o blameless_o do_v he_o walk_v how_o fervent_o and_o constant_o do_v he_o pray_v how_o savoury_o do_v he_o speak_v how_o charitable_o and_o useful_o do_v he_o live_v and_o i_o that_o come_v far_o short_a of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o sincere_a till_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o go_v further_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v woe_n to_o thou_o that_o thus_o perplexe_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o hindere_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n §_o 39_o 20._o thou_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o a_o wound_n it_o give_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o thy_o conversion_n and_o after_o that_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o labour_v many_o a_o year_n to_o build_v thou_o up_o and_o suffer_v many_o a_o frown_n from_o the_o ungodly_a for_o thy_o sake_n to_o see_v all_o his_o labour_n at_o last_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o all_o his_o glory_v of_o thou_o turn_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o thou_o disappoint_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v more_o doleful_a to_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o outward_a loss_n or_o cross_n that_o can_v have_v befall_v he_o it_o be_v not_o persecution_n that_o be_v his_o great_a grief_n as_o long_o as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o that_o be_v his_o â—orest_a persecutor_n that_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o joy_n and_o his_o sorrow_n shall_v one_o day_n cost_v thou_o dear_a the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v much_o in_o your_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 8._o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n §_o 40._o 21._o thou_o be_v more_o treacherous_a to_o christ_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v to_o a_o common_a friend_n will_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o friend_n without_o a_o cause_n especial_o a_o old_a and_o try_a friend_n and_o especial_o when_o in_o forsake_v he_o thou_o do_v forsake_v thyself_o prov._n 27._o 10._o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o prâ—v_n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n if_o thy_o friend_n be_v in_o distress_n will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o god_n that_o need_v thou_o not_o but_o suppli_v thy_o need_n ruth_n be_v more_o faithful_a to_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o that_o resolve_v whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v and_o have_v god_n deserve_v worse_o of_o thou_o §_o 41._o 22._o nay_o thou_o deal_v worse_a with_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v with_o he_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o constant_a to_o he_o reason_n will_v not_o change_v they_o nor_o the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o offer_n of_o everlasting_a life_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n nothing_o will_v change_v they_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v less_o constant_a to_o thy_o god_n §_o 42._o 23._o consider_v also_o that_o thy_o end_n be_v so_o near_o that_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n long_o to_o have_v hold_v out_o and_o thou_o may_v have_v know_v that_o thou_o can_v keep_v thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o forest_n brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o run_v till_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o lose_v all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n of_o all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o appendix_n to_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n judgement_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o judgement_n agree_v more_o in_o this_o with_o davenant_n than_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o i_o do_v and_o though_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o plead_v davenant_n cause_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a mr._n gataker_n print_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o still_o most_o incline_v to_o his_o judgement_n not_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v seed_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v justify_v adopt_v and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o driveth_z away_o most_o who_o do_v not_o equal_o perceive_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o must_v choose_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n include_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o their_o capacity_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o all_o their_o infant_n do_v receive_v initial_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n a_o ius_n relationis_fw-la a_o right_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o their_o reconcile_a adopt_v father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o actual_a head_n and_o justifier_n so_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n this_o right_a and_o relation_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o adher_v to_o they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o future_a actual_a operation_n and_o communion_n as_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n give_v the_o relation_n and_o right_o to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subsequent_a communion_n 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o be_v list_v into_o a_o army_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n receive_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n and_o be_v so_o correlated_a as_o oblige_v to_o the_o mutual_a subsequent_a office_n of_o each_o and_o give_v right_a to_o many_o particular_a benefit_n by_o this_o right_a and_o relation_n god_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o own_o sanctifier_n without_o assert_v what_o operation_n be_v already_o wrought_v on_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o what_o future_a end_n and_o use_v these_o relation_n be_v now_o as_o these_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v give_v immediate_o so_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v relative_n and_o the_o infant_n immediate_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v present_o give_v by_o way_n of_o communion_n he_o have_v present_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o divine_a protection_n provision_n and_o church-communion_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o right_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o relative_n union_n between_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v the_o covenanter_n 1._o from_o divine_a displicency_n by_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o from_o legal_a penalty_n by_o justification_n by_o the_o son_n 3._o from_o sin_n itself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator-head_n that_o be_v first_o give_v we_o in_o relative_n union_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o complacency_n as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o first_o belove_v 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o to_o any_o christian_a but_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o head_n and_o not_o first_o inherent_a in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o union_n with_o our_o head_n that_o spirit_n be_v next_o unite_v to_o we_o both_o relative_o and_o as_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o nerve_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v radical_o only_a in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v into_o and_o operate_v on_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v need_n though_o there_o may_v be_v obstruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o head_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o radication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o we_o be_v all_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o they_o but_o i_o think_v however_o doctrinal_o we_o may_v speak_v better_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o perilous_a misapprehension_n which_o be_v partly_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o the_o spirit_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a conveyance_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o our_o head_n and_o radicate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o glorify_a head_n to_o send_v or_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v he_o particular_o to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o life_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 15._o 26._o the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o know_v that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o objective_o and_o final_o but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o in_o verse_n 3._o by_o life_n be_v mean_v felicity_n or_o glory_n but_o not_o only_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o joh._n 13._o 3._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 17._o 2_o
to_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o fit_a for_o glory_n immediate_o without_o a_o inward_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v plain_a that_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o union_n relative_o with_o christ_n thereupon_o and_o his_o title_n to_o god_n promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n in_o right_a adoption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o needful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o but_o when_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o degree_n christ_n give_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o covenant_v infant_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o this_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n may_v when_o he_o please_v work_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o change_v its_o disposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o infant_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o infant_n for_o their_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o on_o those_o promise_v mr._n whiston_n p._n 60._o show_v that_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v run_v in_o the_o external_a tenor_n of_o they_o absolute_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o absolute_a but_o have_v a_o subordinate_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o they_o do_v faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o work_n in_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a promise_v further_a condition_n on_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o engage_v to_o we_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v present_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o want_v but_o only_o to_o give_v it_o we_o on_o certain_a further_a condition_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n but_o because_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o another_o question_n i_o will_v suspend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o till_o that_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n obj._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n complacenical_o to_o love_v a_o unsanctified_a infant_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o original_a corruption_n unchanged_a and_o he_o justifi_v none_o relative_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o inherent_o sanctify_v answ._n 1._o god_n complacencial_a love_n respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v goodness_n only_o that_o he_o so_o love_v therefore_o he_o so_o love_v not_o those_o that_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o love_v not_o he_o under_o any_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o do_v love_n he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o love_n therefore_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n differ_v as_o the_o object_n differ_v but_o there_o be_v this_o lovely_a in_o such_o infant_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v sanctify_a parent_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n relative_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v lovely_a as_o his_o member_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n to_o actual_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sinner_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v as_o such_o abhor_a of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n as_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o purity_n to_o accept_v and_o love_v the_o adult_n upon_o their_o first_o believe_v before_o their_o further_a sanctification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o may_v it_o do_v also_o to_o accept_v their_o infant_n through_o christ_n upon_o their_o dedication_n 3._o as_o the_o actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o infant_n be_v adam_n and_o their_o parent_n only_o by_o act_n and_o not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o repentance_n christ_n wash_v and_o justify_v they_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o another_o act_n 4._o and_o then_o the_o inherent_a pravity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o pravity_n or_o inherent_a original_a sin_n may_v two_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v radical_o or_o virtual_o or_o inceptive_o before_o any_o inherent_a change_n in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a sanctification_n yea_o 3._o in_o that_o also_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n promise_v engage_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o 61._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o individual_a person_n do_v require_v and_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_v they_o capable_a or_o for_o the_o future_a as_o soon_o as_o capable_a take_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n ibid._n p._n 61._o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sanctification_n 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o as_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inceptive_a preparatory_a change_n so_o the_o very_a pardon_n of_o the_o inherent_a vitiosity_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v however_o some_o papist_n and_o protestant_n deny_v it_o while_o sin_n remain_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v still_o indwell_v beside_o all_o the_o unremoved_a penalty_n of_o it_o the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o its_o small_a punishment_n as_o permit_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cure_v it_o imperfect_a pardon_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o present_a right_a both_o to_o further_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n obj._n christ_n body_n have_v no_o unholy_a member_n answ._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a they_o be_v not_o whole_o unholy_a who_o have_v all_o the_o fore-described_n holiness_n 2._o as_o infant_n in_o nature_n want_v memory_n and_o actual_a reason_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v man_n so_o as_o christ_n member_n they_o may_v want_v actual_a and_o habitual_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n for_o more_o as_o they_o grow_v fit_a and_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o initial_o only_a as_o they_o be_v man_n quest._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptise_a infant_n or_o not_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v great_a and_o difficult_a and_o few_o dare_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o almost_o all_o infant-case_n be_v to_o we_o obscure_a i._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n great_a duty_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n faith_n 20._o eph._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col_n 3_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v such_o mean_n unnecessary_o or_o in_o vain_a nor_o may_v we_o ordinary_o expect_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n and_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o parent_n
of_o 10._o psal._n 23._o 5._o &_o 92._o 10._o they_o but_o by_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o 1._o anoint_v 16._o luke_n 7._o 46._o matth._n 6._o 17._o amos_n 6._o 6._o psal._n 89._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 32._o luke_n 16._o in_o judaea_n be_v like_o bathe_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o scorch_a country_n for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o ease_v and_o comfort_v thing_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a limb_n of_o traveller_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o long_a accustom_a ceremony_n also_o use_v on_o officer_n account_v sacred_a king_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v at_o their_o entrance_n and_o investiture_n 3._o white_a clothing_n and_o purple_n be_v then_o and_o there_o take_v for_o the_o noble_a attire_n not_o appropriate_v white_a rev._n 3_o 4_o 5._o thâ—y_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o person_n but_o as_o scarlet_n late_o in_o england_n the_o garb_n only_o of_o great_a man_n on_o which_o account_n not_o as_o a_o sacred_a vestment_n but_o as_o a_o honourable_a clothing_n when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o wear_v white_a clothing_n not_o only_a when_o they_o officiate_v but_o at_o other_o time_n 4._o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v there_o high_o esteem_v for_o food_n and_o account_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 13._o james_n 5._o 14._o mark_z 6_o 13._o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o hereupon_o by_o application_n the_o church_n use_v these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n not_o by_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o signification_n i_o say_v but_o by_o application_n of_o the_o old_a well_o know_v signification_n 3._o as_o natural_a sign_n be_v common_o allow_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a thing_n so_o sign_n who_o signification_n be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o state_v and_o well_o know_v by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o not_o to_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a sign_n such_o be_v all_o word_n as_o sign_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n natural_o but_o by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n only_o and_o such_o be_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v uncover_v and_o many_o the_o like_a about_o some_o of_o which_o paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o church_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o bring_v in_o anoint_v 1._o the_o common_a use_n of_o anoint_v then_o in_o both_o the_o foresay_a case_n common_a refreshment_n and_o sacred_a investiture_n 2._o and_o the_o mistake_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n text_n which_o command_n or_o mention_n anoint_v metaphorical_a 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n ezek._n 16._o 9_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 22._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o withal_o read_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o think_v this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o usual_a honorary_a sign_n of_o such_o as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n to_o be_v call_v such_o so_o that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o our_o age_n the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v and_o a_o â—east_n make_v to_o solemnize_v it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n set_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v significant_a action_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o intend_v they_o not_o as_o new_a sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o pompous_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o such_o additional_a ceremonial_a accident_n 5._o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o their_o profession_n be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n which_o tempt_v they_o by_o such_o ostentation_n and_o pomp_n to_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o so_o account_v it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v discouragable_a by_o the_o scorn_n on_o which_o account_n also_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o yet_o some_o yea_o many_o afterward_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o anoint_v for_o a_o sacramental_a action_n when_o they_o read_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o distinct_a from_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o anoint_v they_o join_v both_o together_o and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o whether_o the_o anoint_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v then_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o user_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o certain_o they_o prove_v very_o ill_o by_o accident_n while_o at_o this_o door_n those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v enter_v which_o have_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v the_o sauce_n to_o become_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o lace_n to_o go_v for_o clothing_n and_o turn_v too_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n into_o imagery_n shadow_n and_o pompous_a show_n quest._n 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n renew_v and_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n answ._n 1._o church-membership_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o adult_n 2._o infant_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o do_v all_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o the_o adult_n must_v do_v as_o to_o understand_v profess_v etc._n etc._n themselves_o 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a because_o of_o the_o maturity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v the_o stand_a pattern_n in_o scripture_n for_o god_n form_v his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a ordinary_a receiver_n 4._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v devote_v acceptable_o to_o god_n by_o his_o parent_n will_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n 5._o therefore_o a_o bare_a infant_n title_n cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o person_n title_n cease_v unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o infant_n title_n then_o cease_v for_o his_o parent_n will_v shall_v go_v for_o his_o no_o long_o 6._o regular_o and_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a into_o the_o state_n of_o firmation_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o co_n firmation_n adult-membership_a shall_v be_v very_o solemn_a and_o by_o a_o understanding_n personal_a own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n never_o give_v adult_n person_n title_n to_o his_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n both_o go_v together_o personal_a profession_n and_o baptism_n because_o the_o receiver_n be_v adult_n 2._o and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o not_o of_o personal_a profession_n 3._o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n which_o be_v do_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v that_o profession_n at_o age_n which_o they_o never_o make_v before_o 8._o where_o this_o solemn_a own_v of_o their_o covenant_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o church_n corruption_n and_o magistrate_n prohibition_n there_o the_o person_n ordinary_a join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o own_n it_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v no_o way_n at_o full_a age_n own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostate_n 1._o because_o his_o infant_n title_n cease_v 2._o and_o he_o notorious_o violate_v his_o covenant_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v be_v no_o adult_a christian_n that_o no_o way_n ow_v christ._n 10._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o one_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o heathen_n only_o can_v join_v in_o public_a worship_n nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o
some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
that_o have_v all_o these_o have_v a_o constant_a habit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v thereby_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o he_o that_o have_v freedom_n of_o utterance_n can_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v put_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v he_o esteem_v his_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n principal_a help_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o ability_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o meditation_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a on_o our_o heart_n 7._o the_o same_o spirit_n concur_v with_o mean_n habit_n reason_n and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1._o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o say_v 2._o by_o actuate_a our_o will_n to_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o other_o affection_n 3._o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a we_o to_o a_o liveliness_n and_o fervency_n in_o all_o and_o so_o bring_v our_o former_a habit_n into_o act_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o gift_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o by_o common_a help_n assi_v even_o bad_a man_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v give_v they_o common_a habit_n and_o act_n that_o be_v short_a of_o special_a save_a grace_n whereas_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o god_n spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o forementioned_a help_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o exciting_a our_o unexpressible_a groan_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v what_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v quest._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n answ._n 1._o yes_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o reason_n memory_n 7._o john_n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o study_n book_n form_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o proud_a self-sufficient_a despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v his_o help_n i_o doubt_v among_o man_n count_v learned_a and_o rational_a there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o 〈…〉_o such_o even_o among_o they_o that_o in_o their_o ordination_n hear_v receive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oveâ—_n which_o the_o holy_a gâ—â—â—â—â—ath_v make_v you_o 〈…〉_o that_o know_v not_o man_n insufficiency_n or_o corruption_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o who_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o think_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o self-conceited_a people_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n himself_o say_v rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o give_v to_o reason_n memory_n study_n book_n method_n form_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v use_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v expect_v the_o spirit_n help_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o bruit_n to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n or_o rational_a nor_o to_o a_o proud_a despiser_n or_o idle_a neglecter_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o mean_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o idleness_n which_o he_o come_v chief_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o bless_v man_n in_o the_o laborious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v he_o read_v but_o prov._n 1._o 20_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 8._o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o knowledge_n must_v be_v labour_v for_o and_o instruction_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v idle_a till_o the_o 10._o isa._n 64._o 7._o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v god_n nor_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gâ—â—e_n nor_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a may_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n have_v destroy_v he_o when_o he_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n â—ad_v be_v save_v he_o he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n must_v make_v this_o the_o second_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o quest._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o by_o make_v the_o office_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n himself_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o have_v make_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n direct_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n â—3_n act_n 1._o 24._o act._n 13._o 2._o &_o 15._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o â—3_n elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o to_o call_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a elector_n and_o ordainer_n ever_o since_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n by_o due_a life_n light_n and_o love_n knowledge_n willingness_n and_o active_a ability_n and_o so_o both_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n by_o his_o gift_n who_o he_o will_v have_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o at_o first_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n 2._o and_o ever_o since_o by_o ordinary_a 1._o special_a and_o save_v in_o some_o 2._o common_a and_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o other_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 28_o 29._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o quest._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a answ._n the_o question_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi whether_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v call_v holiness_n i._o the_o word_n holy_a signify_v in_o god_n essential_a transcendent_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o question_n in_o creature_n it_o signify_v 1._o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o knowledge_n love_n and_o holy_a vivacity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v real_a save_a holiness_n as_o distinct_a from_o mere_a relative_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o 11._o mar._n 6._o 20._o col._n 1._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 3._o 5._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 22._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o
the_o authority_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n §_o 86._o 3._o the_o christian_a religion_n bind_v subject_n to_o obedience_n upon_o sore_a penalty_n than_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v even_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3._o and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n this_o be_v to_o government_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o atheist_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o king_n devise_v religion_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o poison_v king_n and_o all_o abomination_n will_v be_v free_o commit_v which_o wit_n or_o power_n can_v think_v to_o cover_v or_o bear_v out_o who_o will_v trust_v that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v §_o 87._o 4._o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v encourage_v obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n can_v give_v if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n have_v no_o such_o motive_n §_o 88_o 5._o christianity_n teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v not_o only_o good_a ruler_n but_o bad_a one_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v when_o we_o can_v obey_v whereas_o among_o heathen_n prince_n rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o soldier_n or_o the_o people_n so_o that_o lampridius_n marvel_v that_o heliogabalus_n be_v no_o soon_o butcher_v but_o suffer_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n mirum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la videatur_fw-la constantine_n venerabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la clades_fw-la quam_fw-la retuli_fw-la loco_fw-la principum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la propè_fw-la trienio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inventus_fw-la caesar._n cicero_n say_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v one_o that_o kill_v caesar._n fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la à _fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la romonanae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abduceret_fw-la cum_fw-la neroni_n vitellio_n caligulae_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la hujusmâ—di_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tyranniceda_fw-la defuerit_fw-la §_o 89._o 6._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o rule_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n can_v reach_v it_o forbid_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o our_o bedchamber_n or_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o it_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n which_o leave_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o open_a to_o all_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o rebellion_n do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o government_n can_v quench_v it_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n it_o break_v the_o spring_n that_o shall_v set_v all_o a_o go_v it_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o commonwealth_n §_o 90._o 7._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n teach_v man_n patience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n from_o high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o that_o impatience_n which_o be_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o the_o begin_n of_o all_o rebellion_n be_v repress_v it_o stay_v the_o distemper_n from_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 91._o 8._o christianity_n teach_v man_n self-denial_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o selfishness_n 33._o luk._n 14._o 29_o 33._o be_v mortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a predominant_a principle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v obey_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o leviathan_n allow_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o require_v it_o and_o so_o many_o selfish_a person_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o many_o several_a interest_n be_v first_o seek_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v cross_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o one_o common_a centre_n they_o unite_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o concord_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o the_o selfish_n and_o ungodly_a be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o have_v no_o common_a centre_n to_o unite_v in_o their_o interest_n be_v ordinary_o cross_v and_o inconsistent_a §_o 92._o 9_o christianity_n teach_v man_n by_o most_o effectual_a argument_n so_o set_v light_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n but_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o brit._n ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pet_n dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la existerent_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la unctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la very_fw-la examinatione_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la electis_fw-la trucioribuâ—_n gildas_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-la brit._n treasure_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n it_o forbid_v man_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o command_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v they_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a disquieter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o great_a urge_n of_o humility_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o strict_a condemn_v of_o ambition_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a preserver_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 93._o 10._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v love_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n all_o saint_n with_o a_o special_a love_n even_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n hearty_o with_o a_o common_a love_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o love_v thus_o prevail_v what_o shall_v disturb_v the_o government_n peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 94._o 11._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o justice_n distributive_a and_o commutative_a and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v follow_v king_n and_o state_n will_v have_v little_a to_o molest_v they_o when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la §_o 95._o 12._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o new_a make_v and_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o none_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o govern_v such_o §_o 96._o 13._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o 1._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o one_o another_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o be_v censorious_a harsh_a or_o cruel_a nor_o to_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam_fw-la â—3_n 15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3._o 2._o god_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a
of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o persecute_v truth_n and_o goodness_n while_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o goodness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n and_o inclination_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n bear_v witness_n against_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o go_v on_o in_o it_o so_o ofttimes_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o he_o have_v secret_a conviction_n that_o those_o who_o he_o persecute_v be_v better_o and_o happy_a than_o himself_o §_o 5._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o cause_n sometime_o persecution_n be_v for_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o gross_a or_o for_o some_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n and_o that_o perhaps_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n so_o small_a or_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n duty_n or_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o persecute_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o the_o persecutor_n that_o the_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n mind_n be_v most_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o persecute_a when_o it_o be_v for_o small_a truth_n and_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o cruelty_n when_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o persecute_v other_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n of_o god_n or_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n against_o he_o or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 4._o sometime_o persecution_n be_v direct_o for_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o profess_a faith_n or_o worship_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o common_a cause_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v some_o common_a or_o civil_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o help_v the_o sick_a or_o for_o be_v loyal_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n or_o for_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o parent_n or_o because_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v false-witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o any_o such_o like_a this_o be_v true_o persecution_n whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_o for_o obey_v god_n that_o we_o undergo_v the_o suffering_n §_o 6._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o less_o considerable_a distribution_n and_o also_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v persecution_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o deserve_v this_o be_v injustice_n but_o not_o persecution_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o 2._o direct_v 2._o due_a fear_n of_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 8._o 1._o persecution_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v act._n 5._o 39_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n be_v odious_a malignity_n and_o desperate_a folly_n 1._o it_o be_v venomous_a malignity_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o a_o sinner_n against_o his_o redeemer_n who_o will_v save_v he_o and_o for_o so_o blind_a a_o worm_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n and_o for_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n to_o oppose_v the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n 2._o and_o what_o folly_n can_v be_v great_a than_o for_o a_o mole_n to_o reproach_v the_o sun_n for_o darkness_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o almighty_a terrible_a god_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v good_a thy_o cause_n against_o he_o or_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o charge_v thou_o with_o sin_n hear_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o hear_v christ_n himself_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n with_o bare_a foot_n or_o hand_n to_o beat_v the_o thorn_n how_o unmeet_a a_o match_n be_v man_n for_o god_n he_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o crush_v thou_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n he_o will_v alone_o can_v lay_v thou_o under_o thy_o deserve_a pain_n can_v thou_o conquer_v the_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o assault_v the_o power_n which_o be_v never_o overcome_v or_o storm_n jehovahs_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n first_o try_v to_o take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o winter_n into_o summer_n and_o decrepit_a age_n into_o vigorous_a youth_n attempt_v not_o great_a matter_n till_o thou_o have_v perform_v these_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o any_o of_o these_o to_o conquer_v god_n who_o cause_n thou_o fight_v against_o hear_v he_o again_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n and_o isa._n 45._o 9_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o wo_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o fight_v with_o man_n but_o choose_v the_o most_o dreadful_a god_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v against_o thou_o §_o 9_o 2._o persecution_n oppose_v the_o gracious_a design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o hinder_v his_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o persecutor_n raise_v up_o their_o power_n against_o he_o as_o if_o they_o envy_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o ever_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o thanks_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o in_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o design_n if_o you_o can_v pull_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n or_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o deny_v the_o rain_n to_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n you_o may_v look_v for_o as_o good_a a_o reward_n for_o this_o as_o for_o oppose_v the_o merciful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n §_o 10._o 3._o persecution_n be_v a_o resist_a or_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o 51._o say_v stephen_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o if_o you_o silence_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_v of_o soul_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o you_o afflict_v man_n for_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
be_v in_o two_o case_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o commit_v such_o capital_a crime_n as_o god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v punish_v with_o death_n its_o fit_a they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o life_n by_o their_o impunity_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o if_o their_o heresy_n insufficiency_n scandal_n or_o any_o fault_n what_o ever_o do_v make_v they_o more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o law_n have_v variety_n of_o penalty_n for_o other_o man_n will_v none_o of_o those_o suffice_v for_o minister_n but_o alas_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o their_o fault_n search_v all_o church_n history_n and_o observe_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n minister_n have_v not_o be_v silence_v rather_o for_o their_o duty_n than_o their_o fault_n or_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o imposition_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n or_o about_o some_o wrangle_a controversy_n which_o church_n disturber_n set_v afoot_a there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a minister_n will_v work_v in_o bridewell_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o shovell_a the_o street_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o dissent_n in_o some_o unnecessary_a point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o fault_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v for_o by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o such_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o minister_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o malignity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v not_o be_v gratify_v or_o encourage_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v 18._o direct_v 18._o how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 7_o â—_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o malignity_n incline_v the_o ungodly_a world_n to_o slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o exasperate_v magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o silence_v and_o fall_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a difference_n or_o siding_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n will_v take_v that_o side_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v will_v do_v most_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n a_o ruler_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v some_o care_n that_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v against_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o displease_v he_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o harden_v they_o increase_v they_o or_o make_v they_o glad_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o ungodly_a part_n be_v for_o or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o major_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o please_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n and_o displease_v or_o hurt_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o seldom_o please_v to_o god_n that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 40._o direct_v 19_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o opinion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o and_o party_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o godly_a man_n account_v as_o they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o best_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o ruler_n once_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sensualist_n a_o vile_a person_n will_v be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o and_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v their_o design_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o their_o oppress_v those_o that_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a it_o if_o ever_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n stand_v 20._o direct_v 20._o in_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n 16._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o â—â—h_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o his_o child_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o love_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v man_n will_v more_o reverence_v they_o on_o god_n account_n than_o causeless_o to_o persecute_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n §_o 42_o direct_n 21._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o man_n infirmity_n as_o to_o overlook_v or_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o look_v as_o much_o at_o the_o good_a as_o at_o the_o evil_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o lenity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o severity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o tenderness_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o those_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blind_a malice_n can_v see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o respect_n §_o 43._o direct_v 22._o estimate_n and_o use_v all_o lesser_a matter_n as_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o practical_a holiness_n 22._o direct_v 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o controversy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a rank_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o §_o 44._o direct_v 23._o remember_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a save_o only_a participative_n as_o it_o be_v 23._o direct_v 23._o subject_a to_o the_o will_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o be_v necessitate_v by_o its_o object_n further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v a_o man_n can_v hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o will_v himself_o nor_o be_v against_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v as_o another_o man_n command_v he_o my_o understanding_n be_v not_o at_o my_o own_o command_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v uppermost_a evidence_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o compel_v the_o mind_n even_o as_o goodness_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o win_v man_n love_n it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o as_o to_o say_v believe_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o §_o 45._o direct_v 24._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n unless_o as_o 24._o direct_v 24._o they_o subserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n must_v subject_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o if_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o man_n my_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 46._o direct_v 25._o consider_v that_o a_o obedient_a disposition_n towards_o god_n law_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 25._o
and_o temperature_n of_o your_o child_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o best_a remedy_n 8._o you_o have_v opportunity_n of_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o discern_v all_o their_o fault_n in_o time_n but_o if_o a_o minister_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o can_v know_v no_o more_o what_o fault_n to_o reprehend_v than_o other_o tell_v he_o or_o the_o party_n will_v confess_v you_o may_v also_o discern_v what_o success_n your_o former_a exhortation_n have_v and_o whether_o they_o amend_v or_o still_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o whether_o you_o shall_v proceed_v to_o more_o severe_a remedy_n 9_o you_o have_v opportunity_n of_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a manner_n which_o be_v better_o understand_v than_o the_o set_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o few_o of_o they_o mark_n or_o understand_v you_o can_v quicken_v their_o attention_n by_o question_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o what_o you_o say_v 10._o you_o be_v so_o frequent_o with_o they_o that_o you_o can_v repeat_v your_o instruction_n and_o drive_v they_o home_o that_o what_o be_v not_o do_v at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v do_v at_o another_o whereas_o other_o man_n can_v seldom_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v so_o seldom_o speak_v be_v easy_o neglect_v or_o forget_v 11._o you_o have_v power_n to_o place_v they_o under_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o to_o remove_v many_o impediment_n out_o of_o their_o way_n which_o usual_o frustrate_v other_o man_n endeavour_n 12._o your_o example_n be_v near_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n by_o all_o these_o advantage_n god_n have_v enable_v you_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o your_o child_n good_a and_o the_o first_o and_o great_a promoter_n of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o consider_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o to_o have_v your_o child_n such_o as_o you_o 6._o motive_n 6._o may_v confident_o hope_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o through_o your_o own_o endeavour_n in_o a_o pious_a education_n of_o they_o 1._o you_o may_v love_v your_o child_n upon_o a_o high_a account_n than_o as_o they_o be_v you_o even_o as_o they_o be_v god_n adorn_v with_o his_o image_n and_o quicken_v with_o a_o divine_a celestial_a life_n and_o this_o be_v be_v to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o love_n than_o mere_a natural_a affection_n be_v it_o will_v rejoice_v you_o to_o see_v your_o child_n advance_v to_o be_v lord_n or_o prince_n but_o o_o how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o see_v they_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v up_o for_o life_n eternal_a 2._o when_o once_o your_o child_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v be_v much_o more_o free_a from_o care_n and_o trouble_v for_o they_o than_o before_o now_o you_o may_v bold_o trust_v they_o on_o the_o care_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v he_o love_v they_o better_o than_o you_o can_v love_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o that_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o young_a lion_n or_o raven_n to_o be_v unprovided_a for_o will_v provide_v convenient_a food_n for_o his_o own_o child_n though_o he_o will_v have_v you_o also_o do_v your_o duty_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n while_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v not_o only_o lest_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n but_o much_o more_o lest_o they_o be_v snatch_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o hell_n your_o child_n while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a be_v worse_o than_o among_o wolf_n and_o tygâ—rs_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o under_o god_n the_o charge_n of_o angel_n live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a comfort_n to_o you_o to_o think_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o drudgery_n and_o calamity_n your_o child_n be_v free_v from_o to_o think_v how_o many_o oath_n he_o will_v have_v swear_v and_o how_o many_o lie_v and_o curse_n he_o will_v have_v utter_v and_o how_o bâ—aftly_o and_o fleshly_a a_o life_n he_o will_v have_v live_v how_o much_o wrong_n he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v have_v please_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o torment_v in_o hâ—ll_n he_o must_v have_v endure_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o aâ—â—â—â—_n and_o then_o to_o think_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v prevent_v all_o this_o and_o what_o service_n he_o may_v do_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o a_o consider_v believe_a parent_n that_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o child_n as_o his_o own_o 4._o religion_n will_v teach_v your_o child_n to_o be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o yourselves_o than_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o love_v you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o wealth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o honour_v you_o though_o you_o be_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o obey_v you_o and_o if_o you_o â—all_n into_o want_n to_o relieve_v you_o according_a to_o their_o power_n it_o will_v â—it_n they_o to_o comfort_v you_o be_v it_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sickness_n and_o distress_n when_o ungodly_a child_n will_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o foot_n or_o eye_n and_o cut_v your_o heart_n and_o prove_v a_o great_a grief_n than_o any_o enemy_n to_o you_o a_o gracious_a child_n will_v bear_v with_o your_o weakness_n when_o a_o châ—m_n will_v not_o cover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n a_o gracious_a child_n can_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o house_n when_o a_o ungodly_a child_n be_v fit_a to_o curse_v and_o prove_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o he_o liveâ—_n with_o 5._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o your_o child_n and_o that_o you_o may_v live_v together_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o foreseen_a misâ—ry_n of_o a_o graceless_a child_n may_v grieve_v you_o when_o ever_o you_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n 6._o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o your_o joy_n to_o think_v that_o god_n bless_v your_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v do_v upon_o your_o child_n and_o of_o all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v for_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o your_o mean_n will_v give_v you_o a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o remember_v that_o your_o child_n original_a sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o 7._o motive_n 7._o justice_n you_o that_o have_v undo_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v your_o best_a to_o save_v they_o if_o you_o have_v but_o convey_v a_o leprosy_n or_o some_o hereditary_a disease_n to_o their_o body_n will_v you_o not_o have_v do_v your_o best_a to_o cure_v they_o o_o that_o you_o can_v do_v they_o but_o as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o do_v they_o hurt_v it_o be_v more_o than_o adamâ—_n sin_n that_o run_v down_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o child_n yea_o and_o that_o bring_v judgement_n on_o they_o and_o even_o adam_n sin_n come_v not_o to_o they_o but_o by_o you_o §_o 8._o motive_n 8._o last_o consider_v what_o exceed_v great_a need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o utmost_a help_n you_o can_v afford_v 8._o motive_n 8._o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a disease_n a_o easy_a enemy_n a_o tolerable_a that_o we_o call_v unto_o you_o for_o their_o helpâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v against_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o one_o but_o many_o â—oâ—_n small_a but_o pernicious_a have_v seize_v upon_o the_o heart_n
spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o perform_v or_o will_v force_v man_n from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o be_v to_o raise_v war_n against_o that_o spirit_n into_o who_o name_n you_o be_v yourselves_o baptize_v §_o 11._o 4._o persecution_n endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v save_v they_o or_o by_o force_v they_o upon_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o yea_o the_o banish_n or_o silence_v of_o one_o faithful_a preacher_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o hundred_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n may_v save_v man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n seldom_o if_o ever_o do_v qualify_v supernumerary_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n many_o a_o nation_n have_v have_v too_o few_o but_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o nation_n that_o have_v too_o many_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n no_o not_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o fit_a man_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v spare_v but_o all_o be_v too_o few_o if_o they_o conjoin_v their_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n but_o never_o bid_v we_o pray_v to_o send_v out_o few_o or_o to_o call_v any_o in_o that_o be_v but_o tolerable_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n 2._o many_o persecutor_n banish_v all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o no_o other_o to_o do_v the_o service_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o any_o who_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v heart_n to_o set_v up_o better_a or_o any_o that_o be_v competent_a in_o their_o stead_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o deprave_v as_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o worthy_a man_n it_o be_v also_o so_o far_o deprave_v as_o to_o think_v a_o ignorant_a unskilful_a heartless_a or_o scandalous_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n as_o they_o and_o how_o many_o poor_a congregation_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n nay_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v ignorant_a ungodly_a sensual_a pastor_n who_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n as_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o land_n or_o for_o the_o dunghill_n while_o man_n be_v extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n or_o thrust_v they_o into_o obscurity_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o luk._n 14._o 35._o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o suitableness_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n which_o may_v give_v he_o advantage_n to_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o their_o soul_n than_o another_o man_n of_o equal_a part_n 4._o and_o though_o god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o weak_a mean_n yet_o ordinary_o we_o see_v that_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o far_o moral_a as_o that_o he_o usual_o prosper_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fitness_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o work_n and_o some_o man_n have_v far_o more_o success_n than_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v expel_v a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o able_a physician_n out_o of_o london_n and_o say_v theâ—e_n be_v enough_o leave_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o may_v save_v man_n life_n as_o well_o as_o they_o might_n notwithstanding_o that_o assertion_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o small_a number_n and_o as_o man_n have_v sometime_o a_o averseness_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o food_n as_o good_a as_o any_o to_o another_o man_n and_o as_o this_o distemper_n be_v not_o laudable_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o they_o so_o abhor_v be_v like_a to_o kill_v they_o than_o to_o cure_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o and_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o relish_n but_o have_v some_o special_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v helpful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o sermon_n book_n and_o conference_n which_o a_o slander_n by_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o judge_n of_o as_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o persecution_n drive_v man_n towards_o their_o damnation_n and_o o_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n to_o answer_v for_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o body_n much_o more_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o perdition_n of_o a_o multitude_n §_o 12._o 5._o persecution_n be_v unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v find_v throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v cruel_o use_v for_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o god_n and_o for_o prefer_v he_o before_o man_n and_o for_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o great_a suffering_n than_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o his_o saviour_n that_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o though_o christianity_n be_v once_o call_v a_o sect_n which_o every_o where_o be_v speak_v against_o act._n 28._o 22._o and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n act._n 24._o 5._o and_o christ_n be_v crucify_a as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o innocency_n shall_v be_v innocency_n still_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n and_o lie_v accusation_n because_o god_n will_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o injustice_n have_v condemn_v and_o will_v not_o call_v they_o as_o slander_v tongue_n have_v call_v they_o yea_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecuter_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o net_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v for_o he_o be_v a_o law_n against_o his_o religion_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o law_n against_o treason_n sedition_n swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v do_v they_o no_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v asperse_v he_o there_o verse_n 4._o jer._n 22._o 13._o woe_n to_o hiâ—_n that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 33._o 1._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v isa._n 5._o 20._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n jer._n 2._o 34._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 6._o persecution_n make_v man_n like_a unto_o devil_n and_o make_v they_o his_o most_o notable_a servant_n in_o domin_n daemon_n ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinatâ—_n sunt_fw-la perpetua_fw-la criminum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la ut_fw-la forte_fw-fr tolerabiliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la malarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la efficit_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la malus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la obstinatus_fw-la pene_fw-la daemonem_fw-la aequat_fw-la petrarch_n de_fw-fr injusto_fw-la domin_n the_o world_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v neglect_v that_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o malice_n man_n that_o do_v it_o and_o seek_v their_o ruin_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o work_n more_o beseem_v a_o devil_n than_o a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 8._o 42._o 44._o and_o according_o shall_v they_o speed_v §_o 14._o 7._o persecution_n be_v a_o inhuman_a disingenuous_a sin_n and_o show_v a_o extinction_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n if_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o will_v abhor_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o to_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o meeâ—ly_o because_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o